Projet Sahaj Marg (Histoire)

La véritable histoire du Sahaj Marg

2007-09-18T08:22:00.002-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 3 septembre 2009)

Lalaji n'a jamais créé le Sahaj Marg, sauf dans les rêves de Babuji. A l'inverse, Lalaji a confié le soin de répandre son propre enseignement, hérité du Soufisme et de Sant-Mat, à de nombreuses personnalités spirituelles (en savoir plus...).

Babuji a dissimulé les fondements soufis du Sahaj Marg ainsi que le rôle déterminant qu'il fait jouer à Swami Vivekananda dans la création de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission. Ceci dans le but d'afficher l'innovation majeure que représente le Sahaj Marg, soi-disant unique et inégalé, dans le monde de la spiritualité. Tandis que le Docteur K.C. Varadachari l'assimile à du Raja-Yoga, ni plus ni moins, et alerte Babuji sur les premières dérives observées (en savoir plus...).

Chari n'a pas simplement succédé à Babuji. Les affrontements ont commencé au moins 10 ans avant sa mort. Celle-ci déclenche d'ailleurs une scission d'où émergent 2 Shri Ram Chandra Mission : celle de Shahjahanpur et la SRCM® californienne. Sans parler des nombreuses personnalités issues du mouvement qui acquièrent une redoutable indépendance. Et, malgré l'incontestable succés quantitatif de Chari, l'affrontement perdure aujourd'hui (en savoir plus...).

L'age avancé de Chari (80 ans en juillet 2007) accélère peut-être le retour des charognards attirés par le pactole humain et financier que représente aujourd'hui ce mouvement...

Une rapide analyse de ces mouvements, tous issus de Lalaji, met en évidence les convergences, divergences et évolutions qui existent. Mais de quoi s'agit-il donc ? De différences spirituelles ou bien d'une quête effrénée vers le pouvoir, avec pour seul enjeu le développement du culte de la personnalité (en savoir plus...).

Aux sources de la légende

2007-09-18T08:22:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 3 septembre 2009)

La légende officiellement en vigueur à la SRCM® affirme que le Sahaj Marg est une création due aux découvertes spirituelles ex-nihilo de Lalaji qui l'a transmise à son seul successeur légitime Babuji. Les recherches historiques commencent à raconter une toute autre histoire.

Lalaji fut avant tout le disciple d'un maître soufi, mais peut-être a-t-il aussi puisé un peu de son inspiration auprès de maîtres hindouistes de Santmat. Il n'a probablement pas suivi les enseignements d'un maître unique, de même il a eu de nombreux disciples et en a chargé plusieurs de répandre son enseignement.

1. L'ordre soufi de la Naqshbandiyya
L'ordre soufi de la Naqshbandiyya pénètre en Inde au XVIème siècle, après d'autres confréries comme la Chishtiyya, la Suhrawardiyya et la Qâdiriyya. En 1526, Baber, descendant de Gengis Khan, fonde la dynastie des Grands Moghols. Sur ses traces, Baqi Billah (décédé vers 1598), 24ème maître de la lignée s'établit à Delhi. Son successeur Shaykh Ahmad Farouqi Sirhindi est le créateur d'une nouvelle ramification soufie, la Naqshbandiyya Mujaddidiyya. Les Moghols règnent en maîtres absolus en Inde, l'enseignement soufi est très strict. Le XVIème siècle marque l'apogée puis le déclin des Moghols.

Les Marathes, indiens de l'ouest vers le Maharashtra, en profitent pour créer un royaume hindou dès 1674. Ils deviennent les maîtres de l'Inde au début du siècle suivant. Dans ce contexte, Mirza Mazhar "Zanzana" (1701-1781), disciple du 28ème maître de la lignée soufie, crée une nouvelle ramification de l'ordre, la Mazahariyya, tentative de syncrétisme entre les 4 confréries soufies indiennes et certains enseignements traditionnels hindouistes. L'ordre soufi issu de Mirza Mazhar s'implante durablement dans l'Uttar Pradesh, région nord de l'Inde.

2. Le couple Hujur-Lalaji
Après les Moghols et les Marathes, l'Inde passe sous domination britannique. La résistance contre l'envahisseur s'organise au sein des communautés malgré les appels à l'unité du peuple indien par Gandhi. La fin du XIXème siècle est marquée par le repli communautaire, notamment dans l'Uttar Pradesh d'où émergeront le Congrès national indien en 1885 et les germes de la Ligue musulmane (1906) jusqu'à la partition de 1947.

Dans ce contexte de tension inter-religieuses, d'après Thomas Dähnhardt, Maulana Shah Fazl Ahmad Khan (Hujur ou Huzur Maharaj) et son disciple Ramchandra Lalaji tentent une nouvelle synthèse des enseignements hindouistes et soufis, totalement à contre courant de l'histoire immédiate dominée par les replis communautaires . Lalaji devient le 1er maître hindou de cet ordre soufi, sans avoir à se convertir à l'Islam.

L'image est très forte, mais elle masque un travail beaucoup plus important du couple Hujur-Lalaji sur leur enseignement spirituel. Ils n'ont pas seulement débordé les barrières religieuses comme l'avait fait Mirza Mazhar, mais ils ont intentionnellement mis en évidence les équivalences entre les spiritualités soufie et hindoue pour abolir les frontières inter-religieuses.

3. Une multitude de successeurs légitimes
On l'a vu précédemment, le soufisme est constitué d'ordres, de branches et autres ramifications. Il en va de même dans les traditions indiennes où les guru, sant, pîr et autres grandes personnalités spirituelles ont de nombreux successeurs légitimes qui ont eux-mêmes plusieurs maîtres.

C’est aussi ce qu’aurait fait Lalaji, en tant que disciple, en commençant par le soufisme et en continuant avec la pratique du Sant Mat et de Radhasoami. Et d'après NaqshMuMRa Nexus, il aurait eu 212 disciples qu'il a tous chargés de répandre son enseignement appelé "Naveen Sadhana" dans leurs régions respectives, tout en les invitant à suivre aussi d'autres maîtres.

La liste des mouvements qui en sont issus est assez longue (NaqshMuMra Nexus en liste 8), en voici quelques uns parmi les plus connus :

- NaqshMuMRa, contraction de Naqshbandiyya Mujaddidiyya Mazhariyya Ramchandriyya, nouvelle ramification de l'ordre soufi, issue de Lalaji et conduite par ses descendants directs.
- Ramashram Satsang, une nébuleuse de groupes géographiques, avec des maîtres locaux hindouistes.

- Akhil Bhartiya Santmat Satsang (ABSS), fondé en 1969 à Anangpur (District de Faridabad dans l'Haryana) par le disciple d'un neveu de Lalaji.

- Le Golden Sufi Center (Californie), variante de l'ordre soufi passant par un autre neveu de Lalaji

D'autres personnalités illustres s'en recommandent aussi, telles Thakur Ram Singhji ou le Docteur Chandra Gupta. Il faut aussi citer le mouvement Saral Hari Marg du Dr. Harnarayan Saxena (1908-2003), se revendiquant de l'héritage de Lalaji, qui a fait une brève apparition sur le web avant d'en disparaître.

Reste enfin le courant directement issu de Lalaji qui a été créé le plus tardivement, à savoir le Sahaj Marg de Ram Chandra Babuji, en 1945. Mais cela est une autre histoire !

Le mythe fondateur

2007-09-18T08:21:00.003-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 3 septembre 2009)

Shri Ram Chandra de Shahjahanpur (1899-1983), surnommé plus tard Babuji, rencontre Lalaji pour la première fois le 3 juin 1922. Il le croisera 3 fois en tout et pour tout, car ses parents voient d'un mauvais œil son intérêt pour Lalaji, le disciple d'un soufi musulman. Ils redoutent une possible conversion à l'Islam.

1. Hésitations et tergiversations (1931-44)

Dés le lendemain de la mort de Lalaji en 1931, une inter-communication commence entre Babuji et lui. Officiellement, c'est le début de la fusion entre les deux personnalités. Babuji n'est pourtant même pas précepteur...

Suit une longue période de silence et d'inaction qui va durer 13 ans. Le journal de Babuji s'interrompt et il ne fait pas parler de lui. durant cette période, il aurait fréquenté les Ramashram Satsang du Docteur Chaturbhuj à Etah et de Shri Krishna Lal à Sikandarabad, semble-t-il. Il rêve aussi qu'il se rend à Kanpur, siège de la famille de Raghubal Dayal, frère de Lalaji.

Les explications sur ce silence viendront plus tard. Babuji aurait été entouré de concurrents et d'ennemis. Ceux-ci auraient même été jusqu'à tenter de l'empoisonner et de l'assassiner... Délire paranoïaque ?

2. Babuji, fondateur du mythe (1944-47)

Soudain en avril 1944, Babuji prie son maître durant plusieurs jours pour qu'il lui montre la lumière. Et le 22 mai, dans une nouvelle inter-communication, Lalaji lui annonce que ses ennemis ont été vaincus. Le 30 mai, il lui ordonne de commencer sa carrière spirituelle : "Start the organization. Begin attracting people to yourself."

L'oeuvre de Babuji, à savoir l'enseignement du Sahaj Marg comme l'organisation Shri Ram Chandra Mission, va reposer ainsi sur ses rêves, qu'il nous présente comme des inter-communications avec différentes personnalités décédées depuis longtemps (Lalaji, Swami Vivekananda, Lord Krishna, Bouddha lui-même, etc.).

Ainsi, Lalaji ordonne à Babuji de démarrer son enseignement spirituel en 1944, et il fixe le centre de ses activités à Shahjahanpur. C'est seulement le 13 juin 1945 que Lalaji prononce le terme "Sahaj Marga", traduit en anglais sous la forme de "easy way", la voie facile. Plus tard, la traduction officielle évoluera vers "la voie naturelle". Il ne lui dictera même les paroles de la prière qu'en janvier 1946...

La plupart des messages de Lalaji concernent l'enseignement spirituel, et ils sont souvent associés à des visions des maîtres soufis, tels Hujur Maharaj ou Baqi Billah. Mais bientôt c'est Swami Vivekananda qui prend le relais.

Dès le mois de mai 45, on oublie les soufis. Vivekananda lui donne des instructions pour faire enregistrer une société dénommée "Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Shahjahanpur (Uttar Pradesh)" et lui décrit son emblème. Il lui annonce qu'il sera à la tête d'une nouvelle religion qui surpassera toutes les autres et s'imposera partout. Babuji en sera le président vivant, mais à travers lui c'est Vivekananda qui exercera le pouvoir réel.

Le 21 juillet 1945, la SRCM est donc enfin officiellement constituée à Shahjahanpur et enregistrée à Bareilly (Uttar Pradesh). Babuji écrit son premier livre "Commentary on Ten Commandments of Sahaj Marg", ceux-ci lui ayant été dictés par Lalaji.

On n'entendra bientôt plus jamais parler du rôle majeur que Babuji a attribué aux maîtres soufis et à Swami Vivekananda dans la création de son oeuvre spirituelle. Officiellement, seul restera Lalaji...

3. La diffusion, depuis Shahjahanpur jusqu'à New York (1947-74)

La diffusion s'effectue en trois étapes, d'abord dans l'Uttar Pradesh par le bouche à oreille à la fin des années 40, ensuite dans le reste de l'Inde grâce aux réputations réunies de son livre et du Docteur K.C. Varadachari dans les années 50, puis enfin dans le reste du monde dés la fin des années 60, mais surtout à partir des années 70, sans plus jamais s'arrêter.

Durant la période 1948-49, diverses notabilités de l'Uttar Pradesh se rapprochent de Babuji, telles S.P. Srivastava, professeur de philosophie ou M.L. Chaturvedi, juge à la Haute cour de justice d'Allahabad ou bien encore Kum. Kasturi Chaturvedi.

En 1955, Babuji sort son célèbre livre "La réalité à l'aube", sa notoriété déborde l'Uttar Pradesh. Des hommes du sud le rejoignent, comme le Docteur K.C. Varadachari ou Raghavendra Rao du Karnataka. K.C. Narayana, fils de Varadachari, le rejoint aussi en 1956. La rencontre entre Babuji et le Docteur K.C. Varadachari, professeur de philosophie à Tirupati, se transforme en une profonde amitié. En 1963, K.C. Varadachari obtient la célèbre Chaire de Vivekananda à l'Université de Madras. En 1965, il crée le Sahaj Marg Research Institute, où il répand l'idée que le Sahaj Marg n'est ni plus ni moins que du Raja Yoga. Puis arrive Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari dit Chari en 1964…

Lakshmi Narasimhan marque le début de l'internationalisation du Sahaj Marg. Il part l'enseigner à Copenhague en 1968-69. K.C. Narayana entreprend une tournée aux USA en 1971. Entre temps, Chari a été nommé Secrétaire général de la Mission en 1970, et il entraîne Babuji pour leur premier voyage commun en Occident en 1972.

Le temps des divisions

2007-09-18T08:21:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 3 septembre 2009)

Babuji et Chari multiplient leurs voyages en Occident. Le Sahaj Marg se répand dans le monde entier. Il comptait une quarantaine d'adeptes en 1965, mais atteint plus de 3 000 en 1983. Tandis que K.C. Varadachari alerte Babuji sur les risques de dérives de l'enseignement dés 1970. Mais Babuji vieillit, il a 75 ans en 1974...

1. Le combat des chefs (1974-84)

Les dix dernières années de la vie de Babuji sont particulièrement troubles. A-t-il commencé par nommer Chari pour mieux le désavouer ensuite au profit de l'un de ses fils ? On ne le saura sans doute jamais et on retrouve là le Babuji des débuts, mystérieux et paranoïaque, voyant des complots partout contre sa personne. Toutes les conditions sont donc réunies pour créer la confusion et nombreux sont ceux qui vont en profiter.

L'attrait du pouvoir séduit les ambitieux. Chacun tente de tirer la couverture à soi. Des clans apparaissent, les alliances se forment et se déforment. A partir d'ici, le conditionnel est donc de rigueur : ainsi dès 1973, Kum. Kasturi Chaturvedi, Raghavendra Rao et Chari auraient demandé ensemble à Babuji de diviser son pouvoir entre leurs trois personnes : Kasturi au nord, Rao au sud et Chari à l'extérieur de l'Inde. Et Babuji refuse.

Certains prétendent ensuite que Chari aurait pu être nommé président de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission en 1974. D'autres affirment au contraire qu'il aurait été destitué de toutes ses fonctions vers 1980 et que Babuji aurait nommé son propre fils, Umesh Chandra Saxena, pour lui succéder. Tandis qu'en Europe, André Poray et Chari jouent au chat et à la souris...

On est alors très éloigné de toute spiritualité. Cette période sombre dure une dizaine d'années et se passe dans un climat de suspicion, d'hostilité et de diffamations en tous genres. Les uns et les autres s'épient, tentent de se positionner au mieux et s'accusent mutuellement de tentatives d'empoisonnement et de meurtres, rien que ça !

2. Le triomphe de Chari (1984-97)

Babuji finit par s'éteindre en avril 1983, une mort suspecte selon certains. Umesh Chandra Saxena fait valoir ses droits en dépit de l'opposition de Kasturi, Narayana et Chari évidemment. Il devient président de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur, mais laisse le pouvoir transitoirement au Docteur S.P. Srivastava, dans le but de calmer les esprits. Celui-ci préside un comité de travail qui publiera la deuxième partie du journal de Babuji.

De son côté, Chari fait sécession, s'installe à Chennai (Madras) et voyage énormément à l'étranger. Ce fumeur de cigarettes américaines très occidentalisé semble laisser une large autonomie à Kasturi et Rao qui s'en accomodent, comme s'il reprenait leur proposition initiale : à lui les occidentaux, à Kasturi le nord et à Rao le sud. Si l'on en croit les chiffres avancés par les uns et les autres, l'expansion est vertigineuse : 20 000 adeptes en 1991, 50 000 en 1995...

K.C. Narayana, fils du Docteur K.C. Varadachari commence par collaborer étroitement avec Chari. Il reprend même un temps la tête du SMRI créé par son père. Mais en 1991, parce que Chari exploiterait largement le culte de la personnalité, il rompt toutes relations et crée l'Institute of Sri Ramchandra Consciousness (ISRC). André Poray, quant à lui, semble avoir jeté l'éponge.

Il n'existe donc pas une, ni deux, mais trois missions qui se réclament de l'héritage spirituel de Babuji : la Mission d'Umesh Chandra à Shahjahanpur, la SRCM californienne de Chari et l'ISRC de K.C. Narayana. Sans parler des disciples de Babuji qui sont restés relativement autonomes dans leurs régions respectives, tels Kasturi à Lucknow ou Raghavendra Rao à Raichur.

3. Le retour des charognards (1997-2007)

Grâce aux fonds occidentaux, Chari inaugure le dispendieux et tapageur Babuji Memorial Ashram en 1999, mais sa stratégie de conquête s'essouffle et il rentre en Inde auréolé de son succès. Les frictions apparaissent lorsqu'il tente de reprendre les ashrams indiens restés autonomes.

En 1997, Umesh Chandra Saxena, fils de Babuji, estime le patrimoine de la Mission à un milliard de roupies indiennes (près de 200 millions d'euros), avec 700 centres et 70 ashrams tandis que Chari annonce 55 000 adeptes. En 2003, il dit avoir multiplié par 3 le nombre d'abhyasis indiens en 3 ans. Aujourd'hui, on balance entre 200 et 300 000 adeptes, car on n'est plus à 100 000 près. De quoi attirer les convoitises !

Chari vieillit et il en est bien conscient. Le 29 avril 2005, il nomme Ajay Kumar Bhatter pour lui succéder. Mais l'histoire est un éternel recommencement. Chari a fêté ses 80 ans en 2007, il est malade et fatigué. La Mission a considérablement grandi, elle s'est enrichie. Comment résister à la convoitise que provoque immanquablement ce petit empire ? Les appétits sont insatiables, il y a un tel potentiel de puissance et d'argent à portée de mains.

L'histoire se reproduit. Le petit-fils de Lalaji sort de l'ombre, des partisans de Kasturi la poussent en avant et le petit-fils de Babuji contre attaque. Sans oublier un partisan du défunt Raghavendra Rao... Parallèlement, les opportunistes lieutenants de Chari attendent leur heure : Ajay le successeur désigné, Krishna le richissime héritier, Khanjee l'éminence grise ou bien encore Durai l'homme de mains. Ils sont tous là, qui donc vaincra ?

Le combat est déjà engagé. Les vieilles accusations d'empoisonnement ressortent. De nouvelles font leur apparition. Tentatives d'intimidation, de meurtres et d'empoisonnement, et même depédophilie et d'inceste. Ambiance de fin de règne… ou début d'une ère nouvelle ?

Essai d'analyse des évolutions

2007-09-18T08:20:00.006-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 3 septembre 2009)

Regardons maintenant les convergences et les divergences entre tous ces mouvements. L'enseignement spirituel y évolue de manière incroyable, à tel point qu'on se demande comment ils peuvent tous être issus du même moule.

1. Le syncrétisme spirituel (1857-1945)

D'après Thomas Dähnhardt, Hujur le soufi et Lalaji l'hindou ont volontairement mis en place un enseignement spirituel syncrétique pour abolir les frontières entre religions. Les 11 principes de la Naqshbandiyya prônaient déjà la méditation silencieuse du cœur et le souvenir constant de la présence divine. Le maître déverse l'énergie divine dans le cœur de son disciple en le libérant de ses pensées impures. La responsabilité principale de l'évolution spirituelle de l'aspirant repose dans les mains de son maître, à condition qu'il entre en contact quotidien avec son gourou par le biais de la méditation. Ce travail avait déjà été réalisé par Kabir jetant les bases de Santmat au XVème siècle, mais aussi bien avant lui par d'autres illustres inconnus, le soufisme puisant ses racines dans l'hindouisme, et inversement.

Leurs successeurs ont poursuivi dans cette voie en dissociant pratique et théorie spirituelles. La pratique est restée quasi identique, tandis que la théorie est restée islamique avec les tenants de l'ordre soufi (NaqshMuMra, Golden Sufi Center, etc.) alors qu'elle a été ré-hindouisée par d'autres (le courant "Ramashram", ABSS, etc.). Les termes en arabe ou en persan ont été remplacés par leurs équivalents en sanskrit ou en hindi. Les références au Coran et à Mahomet ont été remplacées par les Upanishads et Lord Krishna.

Il n'en demeure pas moins qu'aucun groupe ne nie les apports historiques respectifs aux deux religions et tous parlent des différents maîtres qui en sont aux origines. Aucun groupe sauf le Sahaj Marg de Babuji…

2. Les spécificités du Sahaj Marg (1945-70)

Premier point : peu à peu, Babuji renie les origines du Sahaj Marg. Il commence par rêver de Lalaji et de ses multiples prédécesseurs soufis, puis il les oublie pour se tourner vers Vivekananda. Bientôt, il l'oubliera à son tour, reprendra Lalaji, mais sans les soufis, puis assimilera le Sahaj Marg au Raja yoga. En matière d'exclusivité, on fait mieux que le Sahaj Marg.

Autres différences quant à l'enseignement : la responsabilité du gourou, l'absence d'effort conscient du disciple en dehors de la pratique de la méditation. Cela, c'était avec ses prédécesseurs. Pour Babuji, le rôle conscient du disciple se renforce, celui de l'enseignant diminue. Chari poussera cela encore beaucoup plus loin…

Dernier point et non des moindres : Babuji invente l'exclusivité. Il est le seul et unique héritier de Lalaji. Ses disciples doivent s'attacher à un maître unique, c'est-à-dire lui-même. De son vivant, Lalaji a eu plusieurs maîtres et il a encouragé ses disciples à en côtoyer plusieurs. Face à l'ouverture d'esprit de Lalaji, Babuji crée ainsi la doctrine et jette (sans le savoir ?) les bases du culte de la personnalité qui va proliférer par la suite.

L'intégralité de la passation de pouvoir entre Lalaji et Babuji repose uniquement sur les rêves de Babuji. L'accepter, c'est croire au seul récit de Babuji, c'est adhérer au principe de ses innombrables inter-communications avec un mort, en dépit de tous les faits qui nous sont rapportés. C'est aussi découvrir le côté paranoïaque de Babuji qui voit des ennemis partout, autant à la création de la SRCM que juste avant sa mort…

3. Les évolutions actuelles de l'enseignement (1970-2007)

En 1970 déjà, le Docteur K.C. Varadachari alerte Babuji sur les risques de dérives de l'enseignement du Sahaj Marg. Il s'émeut du matérialisme qui grignote la SRCM au détriment de la spiritualité et dénonce des évolutions sensibles dans l'enseignement du Sahaj Marg par les précepteurs… Mais il meurt peu après et personne ne reprendra son combat. Tous semblent parfaitement s'accommoder de la baisse de qualité de l'enseignement et de la montée du matérialisme, son fils Narayana compris…

On est déjà loin du Sahaj Marg initial, méthode réputée à l'usage individuel des chercheurs spirituels. Il se pare d'un objectif à portée universelle : faire basculer le monde vers la spiritualité. Et cela ne pourra avoir lieu avant que le nombre d'adeptes n'atteigne un certain seuil obligé. C'est le début du prosélytisme.

S'ensuit alors une querelle de succession comme on n'en fait plus, qui se cristallise avec le décès de Babuji. Pour la SRCM de Shahjahanpur, emmenée par S.P. Srivastava, Umesh Chandra Saxena puis Navneet Kumar Saxena, Babuji ne sera jamais remplacé, il ne peut y avoir de maître vivant et la SRCM doit rester à Shahjahanpur, dirigée par ses descendants, tout comme Lalaji en son temps avait privilégié la lignée familiale à la lignée spirituelle soufie de Hujur Maharaj.

Pour K.C. Narayana, Chari a été nommé président mais pas représentant spirituel. Il quitte la Mission en 1990, quand Chari commence à se présenter comme le "Maître vivant" et réclame amour et dévotion de la part de ses diciples. Pour lui, Babuji est le seul et unique maître, éternellement vivant. Pour la SRCM®, Chari est le président, le représentant spirituel, et il va aussi devenir progressivement le maître vivant, seul successeur de Babuji.

Président, représentant spirituel et maître vivant. On peut considérer que les différents courants actuels issus du Sahaj Marg se différencient sur ces aspects spirituels. Mais on peut aussi adopter une toute autre vision, beaucoup plus matérielle et humaine. L'attrait du pouvoir flatte les égos surdimensionnés de ces petits chefs. Il est difficile de ne pas succomber à la tentation de se voir adulé par des foules…

De tous les successeurs de Babuji, Chari est indéniablement celui qui a le mieux réussi. Reprenant à son compte l'objectif prosélyte de Babuji, il a le génie de réussir à instrumentaliser le culte de la personnalité déjà sous-jacent en réclamant amour et dévotion sans provoquer l'éclatement du mouvement. Peu à peu, il modifie subtilement la prépondérance des différents outils et en crée de nouveaux. Il relègue ainsi les dix commandements au rang de maximes, entretient soigneusement l'ambiguïté entre maître et divin, développe le souvenir constant…

La qualité de l'enseignement est délaissée au profit d'un simple vernis. Les précepteurs subissent la pression du patron pour multiplier les nouvelles recrues. Le prosélytisme triomphe enfin vraiment !

Pour approfondir

2007-09-18T08:20:00.005-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 4 septembre 2009)

La véritable histoire du Sahaj Marg :

Aux sources de la légende

Lalaji et sa famille

NaqshMuMRa, la lignée soufie issue de Lalaji

Laalaaji nilayam charitable trust

Ramashram Satsang

Akhil Bhartiya Santmat Satsang

Le mythe fondateur

Autobiographie de Babuji

Babuji, le Sahaj Marg et le soufisme

K.C. Varadachari :

Complete Works of Dr. K.C.Varadachari (Vol. 1 à 9) - Ramachandra Publishers
Letters of the Master (Vol. I & II), 1992 - SRCM® (Correspondance entre Babuji et Varadachari)

Le temps des divisions

Successions entre gourous

Très sombre année 1982

Chronologie 1982-84

SRCM® & SRCM Shahjahanpur

Retrouver sur le website de Shashwat :

Les courants du Sahaj Marg

2 SRCM, 1 ISRC, Kasturi, Rao & Co

Les déçus du charijisme

Les courants actuels du Sahaj Marg

Narayana fait sa pub

Kasturi : l'interview 2009 !

Kasturi parle...

Actualités
- 2008-2009 : Une 82ème année bien mémorable...

Témoignages :

Après des années d'adhésion inconditionnelle, Madeleine est devenue précepteur du Sahaj Marg. Mais elle commence à douter de la qualité de cet enseignement, gangréné par l'expansion matérielle, surtout après le centenaire de la naissance de Babuji en 1999. Elle nous livre ici le résultat de ses recherches historiques sur le soufisme, Lalaji et Babuji (en savoir plus...)

Michael témoigne de son passage à la SRCM de 1979 à 88, où il a cotoyé Chari avant et après la mort de Babuji, croisé André Poray, Kum. Kasturi et tant d'autres, mais surtout des jeux de pouvoir auxquels se livrait Chari(en savoir plus...)

Le témoignage de Cyrille, abhyasi depuis 1977 en France, côté André Poray, jamais affilié à la SRCM de Chari...
Le fils du Docteur Varadachari revient sur les reproches de son père à Babuji. Il donne sa propre version de la succession, dans laquelle il se range aux côtés de Chari. Puis il explique ce qui a motivé son départ en 1991 pour créer l'ISRC (en savoir plus...)

Un ancien disciple de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur nous parle de son adhésion après la mort de Babuji, de son installation aux USA où il crée un website qui déclenche un procès retentissant entre les 2 SRCM, du climat de peur qui règne autour d'Umesh Chandra Saxena, des moyens démesurés de Chari (en savoir plus...)

Navneet Kumar Saxena, petit-fils de Babuji et actuel président de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur revient sur le passé et accuse la SRCM californienne de Chari de tous les maux (en savoir plus...)

K.C. Reddy, actuel secrétaire de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur nous livre aussi son témoignagerevient sur le passé et accuse la SRCM californienne de Chari de tous les maux (en savoir plus...)

Trois témoignages publiés en Février Mars 2007, le 1er de Ravi sur l'occupation de l'ashram de Shahjahanpur en mars-avril 2006, le second de JM sur la présence de témoins (Kum. Kasturi et Donald Sabourin) au moment de l'écriture de la lettre de nomination de Chari par Babuji, le dernier de 'Old abhyasi' en réaction à celui de JM (en savoir plus...)

Témoignages sur le voyage en France de 1982

Le soufisme en Inde :

La lignée soufie de la Naqshbandiyya et ses ramifications

R.K. Gupta : "Sufi saints and Sufism"
Du même auteur : "Yogis in silence - the great sufi masters"
Line Droel : "Le soufisme en Inde : la Chishtiyya et la Naqshbandiyya"

Thomas Dähnhardt : "Change and Continuity in Indian Sufism"
(A Naqshbandi-Myjaddidi Branch in the Hindu Environment) - 447 pages.
Islamic Heritage in Cross-Cultural Perspectives No. 3 - 2002 - ISBN : 8124601704 (Résumé)

Golden chain Naqshbandi Haqqani
B.B. Basuk : "Lakshvedhi Genealogy", 1985 (3ème édition, en anglais), une chronologie généalogique des saints dans l’ordre des Naqshbandia Mujaddidia

Sant Mat :

Kabir, "The ocean of love", les différents types de maîtres et leurs niveaux spirituels

Les livres des maîtres de la Sant Mat, tels Kirpal Singh, Baba Sawan Singh ou Soamiji Maharaj

Lignée soufie de la Naqshbandiyya

2007-09-18T08:20:00.003-07:00

La Naqshbandiyya Mujaddidiyya :

1. Prophete Mouhammad ibn Abd Allah
2. Abou Bakr as-Siddiq
3. Salman al-Farsi
4. Qassim ibn Mouhammad ibn Abou Bakr
5. Jafar as-Sadiq
6. Tayfour Abou Yazid al-Bistami
7. Aboul Hassan Ali al-Kharqani
8. Abou Ali al-Farmadi
9. Abou Yaqoub Youssouf al-Hamadani
10. Aboul Abbas, al-Khidr
11. Abdoul Khaliq al-Ghoujdawani
12. Arif ar-Riwakri
13. Khwaja Mahmoud al-Anjir al-Faghnawi
14. Ali ar-Ramitani
15. Mouhammad Baba as-Samassi
16. as-Sayyid Amir Koulal
17. Mouhammad Baha'ouddin Shah Naqshband
18. Ala'ouddin al-Boukhari al-cAttar
19. Ya'Qoub al-Charkhi
20. Oubeydoullah al-Ahrar
21. Mouhammad az-Zahid
22. Darwish Mouhammad
23. Mouhammad Khwaja al-Amkanaki
24. Mouhammad al-Baqi bi-l-Lah
25. Ahmad al-Farouqi as-Sirhindi
26. Mouhammad al-Masoum
27. Mouhammad Sayfouddin
28. as-Sayyid Nour Mouhammad al-Badawani

La Mazahariyya, nouvelle ramification de l'ordre :

29. Hadhrat Mirza Mazhar Jaan-I-Jaanan
30. Hadhrat Abdullah Shah Naimullah
31. Hadhrat Mawla'na Muradullah
32. Hadhrat Sayyed Abul Hasan Sa'eed r.a
33. Hadhrat Mawla’na Khalifa Ahemad Ali Khan

Maulana Shah Fazl Ahmad Khan (Hujur) & Ramchandra Lalaji :

34. Maulana Shah Fazl Ahmad Khan (1838 ou 57-1907)
35. Maulana Abdul Ghani Khan (1867-1952)
36. Mahatma Ramchandra Laalaaji (1873-1931)

La Naqshbandiyya Mujaddidiyya Mazhariyya Ramchandriyya (NaqshMuMRa) :

37. Raghubar Dayal (Chachchaji) Ji Maharaj (1875-1947)
38. Jagmohan Narain Ji Saaheb (1901-1944)
39. Akhilesh Kumar Ji (1941-1974)
40. Dinesh Kumar Saxena, né le 28 octobre 1944

La lignée selon la version du Golden Sufi Center :

29. Mîrzâ Mazhar Jânjânân
30. Na'îmullâh Bahrâichî
31. Muradulla
32. Abul Hasan
33. Ahmad Ali Khan
34. Abdul Gani Khan
35. Radha Mohan Lal (Bhai Sahib)
36. Irina Tweedie
37. Llewellyn Vaughan-Lee

Lalaji et sa famille

2007-09-18T08:20:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 21 septembre 2007)

Chaudhary Harbaksh Rai (Farukhabad - Uttar Pradesh) a eu 2 garçons célèbres, Lalaji et Chachaji...

Lalaji (1873-1931) a rencontré son maître, le grand saint soufi Hazarat Fazal Ahmad Khan Sahib Raipuri, en 1891 et passé 16 années en sa compagnie. Celui-ci lui a donné plein pouvoir le 11 octobre 1896 mais il n'a débuté son enseignement qu'en 1911, nous relate NaqshMuMRa.

Lalaji et ses descendants

Lalaji a eu 2 fils et 8 filles. Seul Jagmohan Narain (1901-44) est connu, car il est devenu à son tour maître de la NaqshMuMRa. Il a lui-même eu 2 fils : Akilesh Kumar Saxena (1941-74) et Dinesh Kumar Saxena (né en 1944), qui se sont à leur tour succédé dans l'ordre NaqshMuMRa.

Dinesh Kumar Saxena en est le maître actuel, ce qui ne l'empêche pas de figurer en même temps dans la liste des précepteurs de la SRCM®. Son fils, arrière petit-fils de Lalaji, Himanshu Vikram, est l'animateur du website "NaqshMuMRa Nexus". Il travaille à Chennai pour la HTC Global Services, dirigée par un des proches de Chari.

Tous sont originaires de Fatehgarh (District de Farrukhabad - Uttar Pradesh).

La collusion entre Sahaj Marg et NaqshMuMra, Chari et Dinesh Kumar Saxena, est assez surprenante. D'autant que la création fin 2006 du website de la NaqshMuMra met au grand jour certains des mensonges de la SRCM® : affirmation des liens du Sahaj marg avec le soufisme, multiplicité des successeurs de Lalaji, etc.

Les descendants de Lalaji ont-ils tenté là de se faire connaître et reconnaître, espérant en tirer profit lorsque le temps de la succession de Chari sera venu ?

Les ouvrages de Lalaji sont compilés dans "The complete works of Ram Chandra Lalaji Maharaj" en deux volumes. Le second volume, édité en juillet 2001, est quasi introuvable car il n'a été édité qu'à 7000 exemplaires. C'est aussi le plus intéressant, Lalaji relatant ses expériences soufies et santmat. Sujet tabou ?

Chachaji et ses enfants

Lalaji avait un frère, Raghubal Dayal (1875-1947), surnommé aussi Chachaji. Lui aussi a suivi les enseignements de Hujur Maharaj. Il a d'ailleurs succédé à Lalaji à la tête de NaqshMuMra, avant de repasser le flambeau aux descendants de Lalaji. Sa famille est implantée à Kanpur (Uttar Pradesh).

Chachaji a eu 3 fils :

- Brij Mohan Lal (1898-1955), surnommé Dadda Ji

- Radha Mohan Lal ( ? - 1966), surnommé Guruji

- Jyotendra Mohan Lal

Un disciple de Brij Mohan (Dadda Ji) a créé Akhil Bhartiya Santmat Satsang (ABSS), mouvement qui vénère aussi Hujur, Lalaji et Chachaji.

De son côté, Radha Mohan (Guruji) est à l'origine du Golden Sufi Center californien d'Irina Tweedie. Il figure à la 35ème place dans cet ordre soufi.

Avec sa femme Sushila Devi, ils ont eu 3 fils : Virendra Nath, Satendra Nath et "Baboo" Narendra Nath Saxena. Sushila Devi aurait nommé son 2ème fils Satendra pour succéder à son père.

Témoignage de Madeleine

2007-09-18T08:19:00.005-07:00

Bonjour d'une vielle ex abhyasi....
Je suis une autre ex abhyasi du Sahaj Marg, où j'ai passé plus de 20 ans de ma vie, arrivée au temps de Babuji.
Les premières années de pratique ont été pour moi positives et pour cela, je suis reconnaissante à Babuji et à Chari. Malheureusement, ces dernières années, j'ai commencé à etre en crise.Je me sentais très triste je ne me reconnaissais plus dans ce que je voyais et entendais, j'avais l'impression d'étouffer et bien sur, j'ai culpabilisé pendant 3 ans (je ne suis pas à la hauteur, je ne suis pas une bonne abhyasi etc...) et enfin, après une longue souffrance, j'ai réussi à me libérer de mon sens de culpabilité et à m'en aller, ceci, après avoir cherché longtemps et partout une autre voie possible qui me convienne, ce qui n'a pas été facile, bien-sur.
Si j'écris aujourd'hui,c'est seulement pour encourager ceux qui voudraient, mais ne trouvent pas le courage de franchir le pas vers l'air frais !
Par expérience, je sais que c'est dur. On vous dit que vous allez perdre votre condition (quelle condition?), que c'est votre ego qui prend le dessus, on ne peut pas trahir le Maitre comme ça, on va le faire souffrir...etc...
Bien sur, il faut un minimum de courage pour franchir le pas et oser remettre en question ce pour quoi l'on a vécu ces années, mais si l'on considère toute la tristesse que l'on ressent,la culpabilité, le sens d'étouffement, l'impression que l'on ne va plus vers le haut mais que l'on s'étale horizontalement dans la matérialité...si l'on a une VRAIE RECHERCHE SPIRITUELLE, on ne peut pas continuer de se suicider à petit feu comme ça !
Au début, selon moi,la voie vers le haut était ouverte, mais aujourd'hui, où est-elle?Où est la spiritualitè ?
Non, ce n'est pas nous qui avons changé et qui n'avons plus d'aspiration spirituelle, c'est la SRCM qui a Changé et qui ne nous mène plus là où nous voulions aller. ET si la SRCM a changé, qui a changé? Ceux ou celui qui la dirigent.Malheureusement! Où est l'amour? Où est l'humilité? Surement pas dans la quète continuelle à l'expansion et aux financements !
Mais je peux vous assurer, qu'au delà du Sahaj Marg,il existe autre chose !IL y a la vie et aussi la Spiritualité ! Et mème la pureté spirituelle, la pureté que je n'espèrais plus trouver, elle existe encore, dans quelques recoins du globe, auprès de quelques Maitres discrets et humbles, qui ne font pas de publicité et vivent encore dans la plus grande simplicité.
IL me semble que de nombreux abhyasis restent seulement par peur.Si vous sentez la nècessité de partir, OSEZ ! Qu'avez-vous à perdre? Rien ! Mais tout à gagner !
Le Sahaj Marg n'est PAS UNIQUE, comme on nous l'a dit et redit!Le divin serait-il si avare pour se prodiguer seulement à l'intérieur de la SRCM ?
J'ai aussi souvent entendu: oui, mais là, il n'y a pas la transmission!
La transmission,( Vous savez je pense que le Sahaj Marg dérive du soufisme dont a hérité Lalaji de son Maitre sufi (voir livre publié par la SRCM en juillet 2001 "the complete works of Ram Chandra- Lalaji Maharaj volume II). Dans la pratique soufi, il y a la transmission (rien de nouveau donc !) et la transmission est apparemment utilisée lors des premiers stades de la pratique spirituelle sufi (voir livre de thomas Dahnhardt"change and continuity in indian sufism ). Après, ils passent à autre chose.
Donc, la transmission sert, mais jusqu'où ? Et de quel niveau émane-t-elle ? N'y a t-il pas d'autres formes de transmission plus subtiles ou plus basses aussi ? Tout est relatif !
Babuji disait que si un disciple n'est plus convaincu que son Maitre puisse l'amener à Dieu,il a le plein droit d'aller vers un autre Maitre .
Je souhaite une bonne chance à tous les frères et soeurs qui sont en quète sincère !
Madeleine

Bonjour
Pour en revenir aux lignées soufi, il est courant et normal que chaque Maitre génère une (rarement) ou plusieurs lignées. Donc, le Sahaj Marg,(d'ailleurs, le therme Sahaj Marg dérive de la tradition médiévale des "Sant" en Inde ) la branche appelée Sahaj Marg par Babuji, est une branche ou sous-branche parmi tant d'autres du meme tronc, déjà hautement ramifié.
A ce sujet, je recommande vivement à ceux qui lisent l'anglais de lire le livre de Thomas Dahnhardt, chercheur universitaire du centre des études islamiques d'Oxford et enseignant de littérature hurdu et de civilisation islamique en Inde à l'université de Venise, ce livre s'intitule "change and continuity in indian sufism".
D'après Dahnhardt, un autre petit détail nous aurait échappé (si ses informations sont exactes) :Babuji ne s'appellerait pas Ram Chandra mais Madhe Mohan Lal et aurait ensuite pris le nom de son Maitre Ram Chandra de Fategarh.
On nous en a caché bien des choses !
En ce moment, on parle de sous, de corruption, de dégénération,etc... et c'est sans doute important d'ouvrir les yeux sur tout ça, de découvrir les "vérités cachées"..., ça nous aide à remettre les pieds par terre et à nous redimensionner, à retrouver un peu d'humilité...mais le problème principal est la SPIRITUALITE !
Et ce serait la question la plus importante à se poser, car si le Sahaj Marg existe, sa raison première et unique est ou devrait etre la Spiritualité!
Donc, la spiritualité, la vraie, dénudée, dépouillée, essentielle, qui porte à Dieu... cette spiritualité existe encore au sein de la Srcm ?
Peut-on encore évoluer spirituellement en pratiquant le Sahaj Marg d'aujourd'hui, jusqu'au but ultime ?
Rappelons-nous qu'un Maitre peut nous porter jusqu'àu niveau où il se trouve lui-meme, mais pas au-delà.
Essayons de sentir au fond de notre coeur si nous sommes convaincus que le Sahaj Mafg actuel peut nous porter à la fusion avec le divin, là où l'ego n'existe plus ?
N'essayons nous pas de vouloir sauver quelque chose qui est déjà mort ou en fin de vie ?
Le développement matériel et l'expansion numérique n'ont rien à voir avec la spiritualité et le fait qu'il y ait beaucoup de disciples et de bonnes ressources financières ne signifie pas que la spiritualité se porte bien en conséquence ! Souvent, c'est le contraire !
Salut fraternel à tous
Madeleine

Bonjour !
C'est toujours Madeleine, ex abhyasi de plus de 20 ans de sahaj Marg derrière le dos. !
Je voulais ajouter une précision à ce que j'ai écrit hier.
Donc, maintenant,on sait que le Sahaj marg est une branche d'un grand arbre déjà bien touffu !
Mais, des fois, une branche d'un arbre sèche et meurt. Elle sèche et meurt quand la sève n'y arrive plus!
La substance, sa nourriture primordiale,, pour une raison ou pour une autre (à nous d'essayer de comprendre pour quelle raison ),vient à manquer et cesse de l'alimenter!
Alors, quand la substance, la sève vient à manquer,on essaye de combler ce vide en créant d'autres nourritures de nature différente.Et alors, il nait des groupes de discussion,des workshops, des cours de formation,ici et là,des constructions d'ashrams, d'écoles,d'hopitaux(meme si ces derniers sont apparemment louables), mais c'est toujours pour remplir le vide !
On fait croire au peuple du Sahaj marg que ces initiatives sont très importantes, car il faut occuper le peuple ! Mentalement et matériellement, car le peuple ne doit plus penser et ne doit plus se rappeler pourquoi il était arrivé ici au départ et ce qu'il était venu chercher avec un coeur confiant et plein d'espoir!
Et comme le peuple ne doit plus penser,on exige de lui une foi aveugle en éditant par exemple un livre dicté de l'eau-delà !(ou on y croit, ou bien on est pratiquement perdu!) (à noter que dans les traditions spirituelles, il est dit qu'il ne faut pas croire sans avoir fait l'expérience directe, car cela n'a pas de sens et que Chari lui-meme, il y a 20 ans nous disait qu'il fallait écouter son propre coeur et suivre la voix intérieure si elle était en contradiction avec ce que disait meme le Maitre )

Voilà, selon moi, la racine de cette triste histoire !
La substance s'en est allée, car qui la prodiguait n'est plus en mesure de la distiller et tout le monde est en train de tomber dans le piège du remplissage par de la nourriture faite de succédanés !
Et puis, attention !! Il n'est pas sans risques de se trouver sur une branche qui sèche !:Les petites feuilles qui y sont attachées sèchent aussi !Et souvent, elles ne s'en rendent pas compte !!

POur conclure, je vous signale l'existence d'un petit livre singulier, attribué à Kabir (Kabir était considéré par Babuji comme la personne qui avait atteint le niveau spirituel le plus élevé de tous les saints du passé ). Ce livre est très connu en Inde et bizarement inconnu chez nous.En Inde, il en existe des dizaines de versions, et je crois qu'on peut le trouver sur internet ou l'acheter par l'intermédiaire de Amazon.com... Ce petit livre, plutot surprenant, porte vraiement à réfléchir sur ce grand mystere de la spiritualité et à situer le Sahaj marg et à comprendre de quel niveau spirituel ont origine les diverses voies existantes ,
IL s'intitule "the ocean of love",
ANURAG SAGAR de KABIR.
BIen fraternellement
Madeleine

Pendant les années de notre permanence dans la SRCM, et encore au temps de Babuji, certains d’entre nous étaient déjà au courant de l’existence, dans le nord de l’Inde, de 5 ou 6 groupes de disciples ou descendants de disciples de Lalaji, qui avaient suivi leur propre chemin, sans avoir reconnu Babuji comme successeur de Lalaji.

Nous savions aussi, par l’autobiographie de Babuji que quelqu’un avait essayé de lui mettre des batons dans les roues, jusqu’à arriver à essayer de mettre fin à ses jours.

A cette époque, nous étions satisfaits de la voie que nous suivions et nous n’avions aucune curiosité pour essayer d’en savoir plus. En outre, l’ambiance qui régnait au sein de la mission, consistait en une « auto-complaisance » significative: nous étions les seuls à bénéficier de la transmission(!), notre Maitre était d’un niveau tel qu’aucun etre de ce niveau ne se serait plus réincarné avant quelques milliers d’années(!), probablement, Il était La Personnalité Spéciale( ?), sans parler aussi du fait d’etre éventuellement précepteur(!).

Et donc, ces disciples de Lalaji qui n’avaient pas reconnu Babuji, qui, pour nous était l’unique successeur légitime, étaient vus au maximum avec commisération et suffisance. Comme dirait Christian, nous faisions partie des arrogants stupides !

Quelques années plus tard, surtout après 99 et particulièrement après le centenaire de la naissance de Babuji, nous avons commencé à ne plus trouver ce que nous avions toujours cherché, c’est à dire que nous sentions que la voie d’accès vers le haut, vers le divin n’était plus ouverte, et considérant le type d’expansion matèrielle-horizontale que la mission développait, nous avons commencé à essayer de comprendre un peu plus les origines du Sahaj Marg, dans le but de trouver une autre voie qui pourrait nous convenir, espérant qu’il existe encore un mouvement avec la meme origine, dans lequel la spiritualité serait encore vivante.

Lors de cette recherche, un des premiers éléments qui a retenu notre attention a été un film (ou plutot 2 films) d’Arnaud Desjardin, tournés en 1973 en Afghanistan et intitulés: «Soufis d’Afghanistan- maitre et disciple » et « au coeur des confrèries » (Alizé diffusion ).

En voyant ces 2 films, nous avons pu constater qu’ils utilisaient aussi une transmission et qu’ils travaillaient avec les memes points de la région du coeur que dans le sahaj marg, qu’ ils faisaient des sittings et l’analogie était vraiement flagrante.

J’ai écrit à Arnaud Desjardin pour en savoir plus long sur ces Maitres. Il m’a répondu que, malheureusement, la plupart d’entre eux avait disparu, morts ou fugitifs, avec l’invasion soviétique.

Après quoi, je suis allée (littéralement) à la recherche d’un livre dont j’avais eu quelques indications et qui aurait prouvé ce que je pensais sur l’origine soufi du sahaj marg. Ce livre est :« Lakshvedhi Genealogy », la chronologie généalogique des saints, avant et après Mahatma Ram Chandraji Maharaj de Fatehgarh (Lalaji), dans l’ordre des Naqshbandia Mujaddidia , écrit par B.B Basuk (première édition en hindi en 1973, troisième édition en anglais en 1985 ).

J’ai constaté par la suite que Dahnhardt l’avait inséré dans la bibliographie de son livre.

Voici quelques informations tirées de ce livre, avec le bénéfice du doute, bien sur, car les recherches indiennes et les exposés sont souvent pas très clairs, déjà seulement par le simple fait qu’ils attribuent souvent à une meme personne, plusieurs noms différents... :

- premier point: l’origine soufi du sahaj marg y était confirmée- Basuk déclare qu’en 1984, il avait été invité à Madras du 29 avril au 1er mai pour le 85ème anniversaire de la naissance de Babuji et qu’il avait des contacts avec des abhyasis et des précepteurs de la mission. Donc, dans la SRCM, on le connaissait et on connaissait sans doute ses recherches!

- Autre point : A la mort de Lalaji, Babuji aurait continué à fréquenter très souvent le satsang de Shri Chaturbhuj Sahaj à Matura et celui de Shri Krishna Lal à Sikanderabad, ces deux derniers étant apparemment deux des représentants successeurs légitimes de Lalaji (heir). ( Krishna Lal aurait été nommé successeur de Lalaji en 1921, donc 10 ans avant sa mort )

- Dernier point: cette lecture, pour la première fois, nous a mis devant le fait, pour nous difficile à accepter, qu’un Maitre puisse avoir plus d’un successeur légitime et que cela soit tout à fait normal et naturel.

En effet, en ce qui concerne ce dernier point, dans le passé et encore aujourd’hui des fois, il était tout à fait normal qu’un Maitre envoie, avant sa mort, ses meilleurs disciples, travailler chacun, dans une zone géographique différente. Et c’est ce qu’aurait fait Lalaji.

De meme qu’il était normal pour un disciple de suivre plusieurs Maitres le long de son parcours spirituel, les Maitres étant de niveaux diffèrents, et c’était meme parfois le Maitre lui-meme qui envoyait son disciple chez un autre Maitre, pour continuer son chemin. Tout était très ouvert !

Et c’est aussi ce qu’aurait fait Lalaji, en tant que disciple, en commençant par le soufisme et en continuant avec la pratique de la Sant Mat. Et ceci sans culpabiliser ni « trahir » quiconque !

Aujourd’hui, toutes ces ramifications peuvent peut-etre permettre à chacun de nous ,de trouver ce qui convient le mieux à chacun et, si l’on y croit, on peut penser que chacun de nous est envoyé là où il doit aller!

Rappelons nous que si la voie que l’on suit n’est pas la bonne, on ne va pas bien loin, meme si souvent on croit qu’on est allé loin !Le problème se pose seulement quand un successeur se déclare etre l’unique successeur légitime!

A ce point, je voudrais mettre en évidence quelques « imprécisions » qui ont été rapportées par Babuji sur l’origine du Sahaj Marg et qui sont encore en cours au sein de la SRCM. Il faut tenir compte que, de la mort de Lalaji à la fondation de la SRCM et à l’arrivée des premiers disciples de Babuji, plus de 10 ans sont passés... on sait que le temps efface tout et fait tout oublier... :

-Lalaji aurait eu un maitre et peut-etre plus d’un

-l’origine en partie soufi, du système est, aujourd’hui sans aucun doute

-Les écrits de Lalaji n’auraient pas disparu, comme dans la fable de la SRCM, dans laquelle on nous raconte qu’une domestique aurait vendu tous les écrits de Lalaji, pensant que c’était des papiers à jeter. Les écrits de Lalaji apparemment existent encore, ont été écrits en urdu, certains ont été traduits en anglais, mais ils n’ont jamais été mis à notre connaissance dans la SRCM, sinon en 2001, avec le livre « The Complete works of Ram Chandra-Lalaji- volume II », mais pour une brève période( vu qu’il a pratiquement disparu de la circulation), aussi pour le fait qu’il traitait d’un enseignement bien différent de celui du Sahaj Marg et où l’on peut comprendre que la soit-disant simplification de ce dernier n’est autre que la réduction et l’amputation de l’enseignement de Lalaji.

-La pratique spirituelle enseignée par Babuji ne correspond pas à celle enseignée par Lalaji.

-Lalaji aurait nommé au moins 2 successeurs (heirs)

-Lalaji n’aurait pas découvert la région centrale. Ce point est le plus difficile et en parler n’est pas évident! Mais, de fait, le concept de région centrale a été repris par Lalaji suite à son contact avec les Radhasoami (et en lisant la littérature radhasoami qui est précédente, on peut en avoir la confirmation).

-A ces « imprécisions », il ne pouvait manquer, pour complèter le tableau, le changement de son propre nom contre celui de son Maitre.

Je finis en vous redonnant les références des livres qui, selon moi, aident à comprendre mieux tout ça, si on veut aprofondir certains points :

-« The complete works of Ram Chandra –Lalaji- volume II , édité par la meme SRCM à 7000 copies en juillet 2001 et il semble que ce livre ait disparu de la circulation, bizarrement,il n’y en a plus trace nulle part ! Il est devenu tabou ! La seule façon de se le procurer est de se le faire prèter par un abhyasi qui est ou était abonné à vie et qui l’aura reçu systématiquement à l’époque. Dans ce livre, Lalaji part de son expérience soufi pour aboutir à son expérience Sant Mat, qu’il développe largement.

- le livre du chercheur Thomas Dahnhardt. : « Change and continuity in indian sufism « . Vous y saurez beaucoup de choses sur Lalaji.

-« -L’Anurag Sagar . » « the ocean of love « attribué à Kabir. On y comprend beaucoup de choses sur le pourquoi des maitres de différents niveaux! Et quels sont ces niveaux.

- Le livres de Kirpal Singh (un des maitres dela Sant Mat ): « la roue de la vie, le mystère de la mort « et de nombreux autres livres sur le site :www.ruhanisatsangusa.org, qui donnent une explication beaucoup plus claire et aprofondie que ce que nous avons pu lire dans le Sahaj Marg, sur la spiritualité.

- Les livres de Baba Sawan Singh (un autre Maitre de la Sant Mat)( si vous réussissez à les trouver) : « philosophy of the Masters ». 6 ou 7 volumes

-« Sar Bachan » de Soamiji Maharaj.
Ils sont difficiles à dégoter, mais leur lecture vaut la peine . Ils sont en anglais.

Bien sur, ce ne sont que des livres, et ils servent à nous retirer quelques idées toutes faites ou préjugés ou à mieux nous informer, mais il reste toujours vrai que rien ne vaut le contact direct avec les Maitres et une pratique valide avec leur aide.

Voilà, je crois qu’avec cette lettre, j’ai conclus mon intervention sur les blogs, car franchement, je n’ai plus envie d’explorer plus au-delà! J’ai passé de nombreuses années avec ces recherches et il me semblait juste d’en communiquer le fruit.

Je salue tous les frères et soeurs de tout coeur.

Bien fraternellement

Témoignages publiés initialement en janvier 2007 sur le blog d'Elodie

NaqshMuMRa, la lignée soufie issue de Lalaji

2007-09-18T08:19:00.003-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 2 avril 2009)

NaqshMuMRa, contraction de Naqshbandiyya Mujaddidiyya Mazhariyya Ramchandriyya, est une nouvelle ramification de l'ordre soufi, issue de Lalaji et conduite par ses descendants directs.

Les maîtres de NaqshMuMra, une lignée "génitale" :

Lalaji en est le premier maître, suivi par son frère Chachaji qui cède sa place au fils de Lalaji, Jagmohan Narain. Akilesh Kumar, fils aîné du précédent et petit-fils de Lalaji lui succède très jeune. Le maître actuel, 5ème de l'ordre, est son frère cadet, Dinesh Kumar Saxena.

Hujur Maharaj avait souhaité voir Brij Mohan Lal,neveu de Lalaji, prendre sa relève à la tête de l'ordre. Mais le 23 octobre 1930, bravant les déclarations de son maître, Lalaji a adressé une lettre à son fils Jagmohan le désignant comme son successeur, "la lignée génitale étant plus forte que la lignée par adhésion, qui demande plus d'exercice et de pratique". Brij Mohan Lal pouvait faire l'affaire par défaut et Lalaji les invitait à coopérer.

C'est donc Lalaji qui introduit cette nouvelle notion de lignée génitale au sein du soufisme. Alors la lignée soufie continuera-t-elle à suivre la lignée familiale ? Auquel cas, on pourrait voir Himanshu Vikram, arrière petit-fils de Lalaji prendre la suite...

L'enseignement spirituel de NaqshMuMRa :

Une fois que Lalaji eut assimilé le meilleur des différentes religions, il a fondé une nouvelle méthode. Celle-ci rend possible la réalisation de Dieu pour tous sans abandonner la vie familiale et en un court laps de temps, grâce au maître qui les accompagne.

Son enseignement apportait aussi une régénération sociale et spirituelle. Il pouvait élever ses disciples jusqu'aux plus hauts états (la région centrale) à sa volonté. Il était un pilier de Santmat (le soufisme au-delà de la religion).

Les 7 points de l'enseignement :

Engage your self in practice of listening to every heartbeat, super imposing there with the nomenclature of the Lord (AJAPA JAP)
Keep your heart pure, away from the corrupting influence of undesirable things and undesirable company
Always keep attuned to the Lord; your attention should never for a moment deviating there from
Concentrate your attention on the heart and keep your heart centered in the Lord
Endeavor to attain kin-ship and attachment to the Eternal truth, the Lord of Universe
Gradually erase the identity of self, try to merge in, and attain oneness with God
Sacrifice life in the grand endeavor

Sources :

L'ensemble de ces informations provient du website créé par Himanshu Vikram. On peut les contacter via laalaajinilayam@gmail.com
ou adhyatmadhara@gmail.com
Les coordonnées de Dinesh Kumar Saxena sont "Laalaaji Nilayam" - 45, Mahatma Shri Ram Chandra Marg - Talaiya Lane, FATEHGARH, District- FARRUKHABAD, (U.P) 209 601 INDIA - Mobile : +91 9451970632.

Lien externe vers leur website

Les photos de Chari en compagnie de Dinesh Kumar

Babuji, le Sahaj Marg et le soufisme

Ramashram Satsang

2007-09-18T08:19:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 12 mars 2008)

Le courant des Ramashram Satsang prend ses racines dans l'ordre soufi de la Naqshbandiyya, mais il a réintégré le courant Santmat (ou bhaktimat). Il a plusieurs déclinaisons locales (préfixe "Ramashram Satsang" + suffixe "nom de lieu") :

- Ramashram Satsang, Sikandarabad (Dr. Sri Krishna Lal Ji)
- Ramashram Satsang, Gazhiabad
- Ramashram Satsang, Shyam Nagar (Shri Ranaji Saheb)
- Ramashram Satsang, Jaipur (Thakur Ram Singh Ji)
- Ramashram Satsang, Mathura (Docteur Chaturbhuj)

Après la mort de Lalaji, Babuji a fréquenté ceux de Mathura et Sikandarabad. Krishna Lal aurait été désigné par Lalaji comme son successeur dés 1921...

Selon Arvind Jolly, ces mouvements seraient fédérés depuis Fatehgarh par un soi-disant Ramashram Sansthan dont il dit qu'il pourrait s'agir de NaqshMuMRa.

Ramashram Satsang, Mathura

Le fondateur de Ramashram Satsang, Mathura est le Dr Chaturbhuj Sahai Ji (1883-1957). Le maître actuel est son fils Hemendra Kumar Ji.

Lalaji a transmis la connaissance divine et l'outil de la sadhana au Dr Chaturbhuj. Lalaji l'a chargé de contribuer à le diffuser en 1919. C'est pourquoi le Dr Chaturbhuj a créé le Ramashram Satsang en 1923 à Etah, puis l'a déplacé en 1951 à Mathura (Uttar Pradesh).

Il a basé son système de méditation sur l'enseignement de cette nouvelle sadhana, appelée "Naveen Sadhana" par Lalaji. Dans son principe, elle repose entièrement sur la responsabilité du gourou et non sur celle de son disciple. Le gourou va permettre l'élévation spirituelle du disciple grâce à son propre pouvoir spirituel. De son cœur va émaner le pouvoir divin sous forme de lumière jusqu'au cœur du disciple en y effaçant en même temps les impuretés. Cela ne réclame aucun effort conscient de l'aspirant. La seule chose qui lui est demandée est d'entrer en contact quotidien avec son gourou par le biais de la méditation. En pratique, celle-ci doit avoir lieu le matin, le soir et au coucher en se concentrant sur le chakra du cœur.

Le message de Lalaji est résumé en 8 points :

La prière est la nourriture de l'esprit humain
Sentir la présence (du Gourou ou de Dieu) à tout moment et dans toutes les situations constitue la véritable connaissance
Être heureux en toute situation est la quintessence du devoir des êtres humains
Ne blesser personne et maintenir son coeur à l'abri des désirs
Éviter la compagnie des non-croyants
Il n'y a aucune raison de poser. Notre objectif est que notre Gourou ou Dieu reste heureux et de vivre selon sa volonté
Lutter pour le service désintéressé pour l'espèce humaine et éviter de prendre l'aide d'autrui
Prier - Dieu, emplis moi de ta dévotion

Du point de vue des origines de cette méthode, les choses sont plus confuses. Huzur Maharaj, un grand saint musulman soufi, aurait enseigné ces techniques à Lalaji en lui disant qu'elles venaient des hindous qui les avaient oubliées : "Come to me. I shall teach you spirituality. It belonged to hindus but they no more has it."

Cet enseignement modifié par Lalaji proviendrait d'une pratique prônée par la Bhagvat Geeta utilisant les techniques de Patanjali, ainsi que des enseignements de Kabir et de Guru Nanak Devji.

Le Dr Chaturbhuj ne prétend pas être le seul représentant de Lalaji, il contribue à diffuser son enseignement…

Bibliographie : Dr Chaturbhuj "Yog Philosophy and Naveen Sadhana" Sadhan Press (Dampier Nagar, Mathura - 281001 - UP - India)

Liens externes : vers Ramashram.org, Ramashram.com et Ramashram Satsang, Mathura et un groupe de discussion

Ramashram Jaipur et Thakur Ram Singh Ji

Thakur Saheb Shri Ram Singh Ji (1898-1971) fut un grand disciple de Lala Ji, un saint dans les lignées du soufisme et de Santmat en Inde. "Samarpan (let-go) and Yaad (remembrance) are the essence of his teachings". Il a aussi beaucoup fréquenté Radha Mohan Lal, neveu de Lalaji.

Ramashram Satsang, Jaipur est un groupe qui a suivi l'enseignement de Thakur Ram Singh Ji. Il est actuellement dirigé par son fils Shri Narayan Singh qui a fait le choix d'utiliser la méthode du grand yogi Aurobindo.

Lien externe vers Arvind Jolly, ingénieur metallurgiste et fils d'un disciple de Thakur Saheb (Arvind Jolly...)
On peut le contacter directement via arvindjolly@hotmail.com

Ramashram Satsang, Srikandrabad

Le fondateur de Ramashram à Srikandrabad (Uttar Pradesh) est le Docteur Sri Krishnan Lal Ji. Il est né le 15 octobre 1894 et décédé le 18 mai 1970.

Ses successeurs ont réalisé un website en février 2008 (http://spiritual-meditation.org/)...

Akhil Bhartiya Santmat Satsang

2007-09-18T08:18:00.010-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 22 septembre 2007)
Akhil Bhartiya Santmat Satsang (ABSS) :
ABSS a été créé à Anangpur en 1969 par Param Pujya Param Sant Mahatma Shri Yashpal Ji, souvent nommé Pujya Bhai Sahab Ji (1918- ?).
Ce mouvement trouve ses origines au travers de Maulana Fazal Ahmed Sahib Kuddusuruh Naqshbandia, de Lalaji Maharaj et de son frère Raghuvar Dayal (Chacha Ji) et du fils de ce dernier, Brij Mohan Lal (Dadda Ji) qui a initié Shri Yashpal Ji.

Bhai Sahib ji a synthétisé leurs enseignements dans ce qu'il nomme "Anand Yoga". Il rattache son origine à l'Adiguru Maharshi Ashtabakra qui aurait initié le célèbre roi Janak (connu comme Videh) au Brahma Vidya durant la période védique, plusieurs siècles avant l'ère chrétienne. Cette méthode serait passée au soufisme tandis que les hindous l'oubliaient. La méthode est basée sur la Sadhana de l'Iti Marg où la méditation doit être réalisée en pensant au nom de Dieu.

Quelques institutions liées à ce mouvement :
- The Anangpur Ashram
- Sant Brijmohan Lal Secondary School, Anangpur (Faridabad)
- Sant Brijmohan Lal Charitable Dispensary, Anangpur Ashram (Faridabad) - Sant Yashpal Charitable Hospital, Nagpur
- Sant Yashpal Institute of Computer Technology, Anangpur (Faridabad)
- Sadhna Shila, Jabalpur

Liens externes :
Head Office: B-20, C. C. Colony, Delhi-110 007. (India) - Ashram : Village Anang Pur (Distt. Faridabad) Haryana (Contact)
Leur website

Autobiographie

2007-09-18T08:18:00.009-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 16 mai 2008)

L'autobiographie de Babuji est composée de 4 volumes rares, correspondant aux Parties I (1 volume) et II (3 volumes), c'est-à-dire son journal.

The autobiography of Ram Chandra

Part I : early life, adult life, at the feet of the Master, Journal (1928 - 1932) - vol 1 1899-1932 (2nd Ed 1980 1500 copies)
Part II : Instructions et leçons spirituelles reçues de maîtres
- vol 1 : 1944 May/Sep (1st Ed 1987 3000 copies) - Preparation
- vol 2 : 1944 Oct - 1945 Mar (1st Ed 1988 3000 copies) - Declaration
- vol 3 : 1945 Apr - 1955 Jun (1st Ed 1989 2000 copies) - Contribution

La première partie a été publiée du vivant de Babuji, mais il s'est opposé à la publication de la suite. S.P. Srivastava a décidé de publier la deuxième partie après sa mort, en réaction à celle publiée par Chari et la SRCM®.

Tous les extraits ci-dessous ont été choisis par Christian

Part I, 1899-1932, SRCM Shahjahanpur, oct. 1980, 2nd edition

p1 "My father was Rai Bahadur Sri Badri Prasad, Honorary Special Magistrate I Class."
p13 "[Babuji meets his master Lalaji on the 3rd June 1922 for the first time. He adds:] After coming back from my Master, I continued the practice, but not so deeply as I had to appear in the Matric and SSLC examination."
p14 "[I] retired as Record Keeper in 1956. My Master, who served in the Collectorate of Fatehgarh, also retired as Record Keeper."
p36 - 5th April 1928 "Dreamt in the night that I visited the holy shrine of Prophet Mohammad in Mecca. There I felt vibration at a point above the Trikuti or Cavernous Plexus and also a force of the same kind which had its link with the head."
p56 - Comment added by Babuji to his journal entry of the 17th January 1929 : "The ego gives you strength for all the work. It points out to you that you have got the power to do a certain thing. But we identify ego with the body, instead of with the soul. It is the production of God which you cannot annihilate. You should modify it."
p73 - 15th August 1929 "There, a great Muslim divine was present along with another Saint and a personage. I did not recognize that personage. The great Muslim divine asked that personage to inspect my backbone. So my shirt was removed and the inspection was made. He seemed to be pleased with me. He remarked that the condition was very good, and there was some hint regarding the emotion of love which I bore for my Guru. He directed me to request the Mahatmaji Maharaj to pay special attention and to give special instruction to my humble self. I intimated Revered Lalaji Saheb accordingly. He also asked me to keep him informed regarding my condition. What he meant at that time seemed to me as if my humble self had been ordered by him to look towards him also."
p94 - Lalaji says to Babuji in a letter "The love, companionship and affection of your preceptor is to be considered enough."
p117 - 10th March 1930 "Dreamt in the night that I was escorting my elder aunt to Lucknow. (...) From there I reached Kanpur. (...) On the same night, my wife dreamt that I had come back from Kanpur, had been attacked by a cow, and that I was dead."
p123 - 26th March 1930 "Of its own accord the thought of Hazrat Mohammad dominated in the night, and the same thought continued when I woke up in the morning."
p126 "The condition of other people there comes to my knowledge through the letters of your preceptor. (...) Your preceptor probably becomes nervous. He should be consoled. He is tender-hearted. (...) Your well-wisher, RAM CHANDRA, (from Fatehgarh)"
p130 - 2nd April 1930 "Dreamt in the night that I was inside a house with you, and a great Muslim. Saint was seatted in the courtyard. I sat down to the left of the Saint and noticed that a hand was shaking hands with him. (...) Then putting my hand on his palm he initiated me, and received two couplets which probably contained promise and commitment. The couplets were in Persian. (...) When I woke up, I felt that the hand which had been having a hand-shake with the great divine was that of Prophet Muhammad."
p131 - 6th April 1930 (dream) "The Preceptor, Pandit Rameshwar Prasad, and my maternal uncle were present there."
p159 Letter to the Master with diary for September 1930 "(...) This life of feelings has ended. Now there is neither meditation nor revelation."
13th December 1930 "At Fatehgarh I dreamt at about 4 in the morning that a Saint was sitting in my carriage and, without saying anything, he initiated me. Then he recited same Arabic verses and embraced me. (...)"
17th December 1930 "Dreamt in the night that I went to Mecca. (...) I moved forward to the place where the shrine of Hazrat Mohammad is located. The shrine was totally red in colour. The grave assumed the shape of Hazrat Mohammad, and it seemed as if he was reclining. Smiling he remarked that my condition was very subtle and he blessed me to attain betterment (...)."
p172 Letter from Lalaji to a preceptor (pp170-173) "(...) Brother Ram Chandra undoubtedly has ability and agility in this respect, but I am sorry that due to the restrictions, of his father, norrowness of heart and space, and intricacies of his home my sagacity did not permit me for the time being to throw the responsability on him."
p. 171-172 "(...) Circumstances and the pressure of exigencies do not permit me to act according to my wish. I will write whatever I can. It is enough if it is useful and beneficial, even though it is scanty. A hint suffices for the intelligent. (...)"
"So on my own behalf and on that of my elders I invite the attention of brother Pandit Rameshwar Prasad to agree to take up this work in hand during your absence. May God give him courage and perseverence. That dear one will, perhaps, establish a condition of honour after casting off that small ortion of boyhood which is very negligible in him now, due to the demands of his age. May God help him. Brother Ram Chandra undoubtedly has ability and agility in this respect, but I am sorry that due to the restrictions, of his father, norrowness of heart and space, and intricacies of his home my sagacity did not permit me for the time being to throw the responsability on him. I hope from God that he will be benefited in a way better than the present one."
p191 - 18th February 1931 "(...) A voice from inside my heart told me that the man was telling me a lie since Hazrat Baqi Billah was giving transmission to me. (...)"
p208 - 21st April 1931 "Dreamt in the night that you [Lalaji] and a Muslim saint were present at my house. You beckoned me to sit in meditation with the saint. So meditation was started. After same time I offered meals to the saint and I also partook of it with him. My mother was witnessing this. I withdrew my hand from the food so that she might not think that I had become converted."
p219 - 26th July 1931 "Dreamt that I went into meditation, and was at the shrine of a Saint Hazrat Baqi Billah (...)."
5th December 1931 p 229 "Dreamt in the night that a Saint was with me and the Great Muslim Divine picked me up on his lap and began to take of my shoes to seat me on his shoulders. (...)"
p 238 "The things went on. They grew subtler and subtler, and almost indescribable. Every subtle state was waiting for a yet subtler one. (...) By the method of the Master I found new life everyday. I do not know whether "life" will be an exact exposition of my condition. So the diary remained silent for years together."
p 239 "The death means the oblivious state of mind which rejects all that is there".
p 240 "After peace is Reality, so loving and embracing. We start with the cradle and rest in the grave. That is the whole life picture of the human life."

The Autobiography of Ram Chandra – Part II

Publisher's note
"The sons of Babuji are: Shri Umesh Chandra Saksena, Shri Sarvesh Chandra Saksena, Shri Prakash Chandra Saksena"

Editorial note
"The first entry in this second part of Revered Babuji's Autobiography is on 10-5-1944. This is preceded by a printed pamphlet or appeal in Urdu, in the name of ‘a servant of Revered Lalaji Saheb, belonging to Shahjahanpur’, and was issued by Shri Madan Mohan Lal, who was the recognized preceptor of the system of Yogic training at Shahjahanpur, as propounded by and practised under the guidance of the Grand Master, and His real brother Shri Raghubar Dayal Ji of Kanpur, known as Chachaji or respected uncle."
p. ii "The diary was submitted occasionally (generally once a month) with a short or long covering letter to Grand Master. There was only half a dozen letters (including one to the old preceptor Shri Madan Mohan Lal of Shahjahanpur) in reply from the Grand Master - the first dated 21-11-1929 (...) and the last rather long one dated 10-3-1931, five month before His physical veiling on 14/15-8-1931."
p. iii "The main feature of this diary is a continuous chain of instructions and lessons from the physically departed Grand Master to provide initiative and direction, enough to end the hesitation and prepare to start the work in continuation of the tradition of the Grand Master's real job, as against the backdrop of the proliferating misguided efforts by several other persons in accordance with their own egoistic self-seeking motivations. After about five month of this initial preparatory period, Babuji starts receiving communications and instructions from many other Masters of yore of highest calibre; and work is started under the sole guidance of the departed Grand Master, laying down the foundations in accordance with the requirements of the present age and time, but in keeping with the basic tenets and subject matter of the heary tradition of Yogic Science developped through the ages."
p. iv "Thereafter follows the description of the work of about ten years by way of the establishment of the organization known as Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Shahjahanpur; development of the system of Yogic Science (theory) and discipline (practice), designated as Sahaj Marg; and a huge amount of rather mystical work of Nature, about which only sketchy hints are available occacionally."
pp. v-vi "His discovery of Mind region and Central region beyond Heart region (...) is epoch-making. His emphasis on the task and job of the teacher (Guru) as helper and servant of his pupil like a mother and much more; and the perfectioning of the technique of "transmission" for wide efficient use (...)."
p. vi "The present series of volumes (...) brings forth one more very significant (...) contribution of the Master, viz. intercommunication with the physically departed capable Master, as the most essential condition and sign of somebody's capability and credential for carrying ahead the torch of spiritual training, in the real sense."
"Nobody during the Master's life-time was more conscious than He that it may all be a construction of a self-deluding prolific imagination; and He hesitated for almost fourteen years to start His work (...)."
pp. ix-x "This story of eleven years (...), which may be read and enjoyed by some as a mythical lore in due course of time, has nevertheless the quality of a baffling profoundness for the wise that may care to seek."
p. x "The reality and dream must play a sort of the game of hide and seek, in the life & character, under narration, ever available for the grasp yet always eluding the grip of every common man, as it must have been for the author as well."
pp. x-xi "With passage of time fact and fiction get mixed up (...). This has a tendency to degrade the value of a biography, as an instrument of education in the proper sense, for posterity."
pp. xii-xiii "The circumstances concerning the publication of this second part of Revered Shri Babuji's Autobiography have caused some heavy feeling to me personally. He felt reluctant to bring out many things contained in these diaries into the open for the knowledge of everybody; and spoke to certain people (but not to me) that it would be published after His physical veiling."
pp. xiii-xiv "When I went to Shahjahanpur for a meeting of the Publication committee of S. R. C. Mission, at the end of June, 1982, Revered Babuji told me that He had cursorily looked into the [English] translation [original diaries in Urdu], submitted to Him, and decided that it was not to be published unless I approved it after going thoroughly through it. In the meeting also, brothers Sarnad and Raizada informed me of Revered Master's decision, desiring me to do the needful as early as possible. I told them that I would need time to go through it thoroughly. Then Revered Shri Babuji went to and returned from Paris; and passed out of His physical existence after a prolonged illness of about eight months.
Thereafter I obtained a copy of that translation from brother J. R. K. Raizada, Secretary to the President, and Superintendent of the Publication Department, of S. R. C. Mission, Shahjahanpur, at the time; and went through it during my first visit to Europe (September-October, 1983). On return to India, I requested the family of Revered Master to make the Urdu manuscript accessible to me, to which request they acceded. On going through the diaries in the original, the translation appeared to me very inadequate and rather jejune. Perhaps, it was prepared for publication during the life-time of the author, omitting such contents as were considered unsuitable to be brought to light for one or the other reason. To me personally, however, it appeared unjust and unreasonable to drop out about eighty percent of the material, even as a posthumous publication. Some aspects which were rather mystical or capable of arousing some controversies, may probably be held back. When, however, the translation under reference was published from Madras, without making any reference to me, in contravention of the express instructions of Revered Shri Babuji after having a cursory glance through that translation, I was left with no choice or judgement of my own to drop out some portions in my new translation of the text of the manuscript. I felt somewhat disinclined to the point of even disgust at the developping circumstances. However, there cannot be two opinions or attitudes for me in the matter of attachment or discharge of responsability to Revered Shri Babuji. (...) In consequence, the manuscript of the diaries is coming to be translated and published, as it is, without curtailment, except where expressly prohibited, with occasional notes and explanation, in case of need to make the meaning clear. The publication of the entire text is bound to take its own time (...).”
p. xvi. "Part Two of the Autobiography of Revered Shri Babuji starts about a little less (a few months) than thirteen years after the physical passing away of Shri Babuji's spiritual guide and Master (...). During this period of about thirteen years inner training for the work ahead, as well as some work in a sort of dormant oblivious state went on. In the first place Shri Babuji's intercommunication with His Master beyond material limitations continued, even though its open external expression remained suspended for certain practical considerations. Some persons, physically and socially close to Revered Lalaji, had claimed to be His representative and successor, and they were trying somewhat deliberately to harm and even do away with the physical existence of Grand Master's real representative in every possible way, including the use of certain spiritual techniques. Some other quite well advanced disciples of the Grand Master, being averse to the false claims due to obvious lack of real effect, had started setting up organisations more or less in allegiance to the Grand Master, but centred mainly around these so-called advanced disciples as visible personalities to guide the multitudes attached to them on the age-old path of spirituality, as brought to them by the Grand Master, who had passed out of physical existence on August 14/15 (midnight), 1931. The visible work of Revered Babuji started taking concrete shape in the summer season of 1944."

Part II, Vol. 1 (1944 May/Sep)
pp. 7-8 18 May 1944 "When you have given your heart to someone, you have to receive that person's benedictory or accursed gifts to you."
"About you, he had the hint that there was possibility of you clash with him sometime. He did not like you coming to me. When all other means were unsuccessful, prayers were offered to your Revered Grand Master that you may be kept devoid of spiritual progress. This was very much disliked by Him and this became the cause of His displeasure. An attempt was made for cancellation of your initiation; and stories were narrated to you. Action against him had to be taken in accordance with the permission of the Grand Master. Do go to His Samadhi, when conveninent. (...) You were induced through thought to sexual indulgence. Where there was no success by any means, images of naked women were thrust into your heart. (...) A woman and you were taken in thought, as copulating, so that you commit such act. This was his last attempt to degrade you. (...) He tried so much to pull you down, and it never occurred to his mind that God's will alone triumphs ultimately. The matters have been brought to your knowledge, so that you may not be moved to feel mercy."
pp. 9-10 19th May 1944 "I shall feel relief when you shall take over the responsability.(...) When your diary was put forth for publication, your name was excluded from it. (...) They were apprehensive that people may become inclined to you, and they may lose their source of livelihood."
"I kept you concealed in my heart, and did not let anybody suspect it. Only R got and has the idea, because he was connected to my state (...). I had consideration for his poverty, and hence structured a status for him. So he started living like a man of status. Greed was increased and God was totally forgotten. (...) At R's place money was wasted for pleasure and luxury. (...) There was no consideration for the poor. Rich people were given consideration."
"Have consideration for my old age."
p12 20th May 1944 "Somebody may shower thousands of abuse on you, but you have to tolerate that. This means that if someone abuses you, you can also abuse in return, and even hit back and strike, but never wish anything ill for that person from your heart (...) If occasion demands, there is no harm even in having an armed conflict. (...) To give protection to an innocent victim of tyrany is duty. You have to take out the sword at the hour of need, even then there is nothing wrong."
pp. 14-18 22nd May 1944 "They are trying to upset your mind." "You considered even theft and robbery for me as right." "possibly, M may come to you, even though there is little hope for this. Do not pardon him, only avoid doing anything, in such eventuality."
"Shahjahanpur will be the Centre. Light will be reaching everybody from here." "You are still so young. You have achieved at such a young age what could not be the lot of so many great and high personalities." "The powers of ennemies are weakened. Now they can do no harm to you." "I am merged in you, and hence remain dependent on Him [Lalaji's Master] alone in every matter. He loves you."
22 May 1944 p.18 "My Revered Master was the best example of courage. Now I am getting aside; and He Himself will instruct you. I have obtained His promise from Him. Now treat Him as all in all. He alone shall help you. I am merged in you; and hence remain dependent on Him alone in every matter. He loves you. The recommandation for your training came first from Him; and this had come during my life-time itself."
"The Great Grand Master arrived and said: "I have spoken to A1. I have made you fully perfect. Your Master's name will shine thought you. People will be wondering. He then went away."
p20 "There is no harm in giving benefit to him. But do not commit mistakes like me in bestowing power. Power shall remain only in one; benefit will go to everybody."
p21 "The intense feeling that was pumped into him (R2) was designed to make R2 smear his hands with you blood; but I took care not to let this come to happen. The anointment has been performed by drawing out blood from your body, so that the anointed person (R2) may assassinate the same person, whose blood has been used for anointment. For this job, R2 appeared the fittest tool for them."
p22 "When you stayed at K.., M3 intended to administer poison to you; but I was not allowing this thought to be fixed in his mind."
"One day something was even administered to you in your meal. The purpose was to cause upsetting of your mind; but I digested it totally. You were feeling only nausea and vertigo. The drug was mixed with potatoes."
"One (chief) purpose of administering this drug, referred to the fact that you were never without my remembrance. So this drug was used to force your mind to give up adsorption in my remembrance to allow him (N1) to snatch away (your spiritual condition and capacity)."
25th May 1944 p22 "Revelation converging the vision revealed to R2 January 15, 1943 at 8 pm when he saw two fingers in meditational state (...): "That was meant to reveal to him that there were to be two personalities, viz. Babu Ram Chandra and Madan Mohan Lala."
30th May 1944 p26 "Start the organization. Begin attracting people to yourself."
31th May 1944 p28 "You can use that particular weapon in cleaning but not in transmission."
1st June 1944 p28 "R2 was attempted to be developped as your assassin."
3rd June 1944 p28 "Instructions concerning organization (...)"
4th June 1944 p30 "I was dying, and B1 was busy with his own ambitions. He was busy with thoughts about his representationship. (...) If I had left money behind, who knows what may be happening."
5th June 1944 pp31-32 "I have made your body my home."
"Your body is my body. I am working through your body, sitting all the time in it. A person with body is needed. Great personalities incarnate themselves like this; and incarnations themselves manifest in a body."
"Today you are suffering much pain; so I have also stopped working."
p. 32 "A person with body is needed. Great personalities incarnate themselves like this; and incarnations themselves manifest in a body. I have merged in you with my entire powers, and am unravelling them by and by."
6th June 1944 p33 "You do not need to go to anybody for satsang. I do not like that the particles of transmission from other persons affect you."
p35 "I shall become free after your physical passing away; and the whole responsability shall pass onto you. This chain shall go on continuously. Nature makes and uses only one as Her instrument."
8th June 1944 p.37 "You are the Lord of the European countries."
17th June 1944 p.39 "My Master is the example of direct love to God, which occurred after a lot of progress in spirituality. I myself am the example of love to the medium (Master). Those who are inclined to monistic way of worship primarily find direct love to God suited for their disposition, while those who remain dependent on a mutual base, develop a nature of taking a concrete base, rooted deeply in every fibre and vein of their entire being. These latter derive benefit through the medium (Master) only. You give the method as you find the inclination in a person."
28th June 1944 p.41 - (talking about M1) "He should give up the style of a teacher of Muslim theology."
p.42 "The death of B5 has done away with the possibility of my ill-reputation. You have committed a mistake by writting in the letter about peace to the soul of B5. He is an object of my anger."
p. 46 "The first form of self-forgetfulness (loosing oneself) is called 'heart-resolution'. This is the condition of freedom from the heaviness."
"The capacity for exercise of discriminative intelligence is enhanced when 'purification of the lower self' is achieved."
p. 47 "People prevailed upon me to get myself photographed. Now worship of photograph has started."
p. 52 "The preceptors possessing permissions commit mistakes in their enthusiasm, without applying their intelligence."
"Someone else works in the sphere of Satsang, as a sample of idiocy (viz. S2): People introduced by him will remain dull."
p. 52 "I do not want Toms, Dicks and Harrys, who are below the mark, to fill up our Association (Satsang)."
p. 53 "Persons below the mark should not be admitted."
p. 53 "If Master loves the disciple, then the Master is lover and the disciple is beloved; and if the disciple loves the Master, then he becomes lover and the Master is beloved. The relation is established in either case."
p. 55 "If courage and will is applied for a proper purpose, it is not to be called egoism."
p. 66 "Every representative has become a slave of his own will; and I have this complaint from everybody. If there is no head or supreme authority in a society, this defect creeps in."
p. 72 "One who strolls about the Brahmanda Mandal, having no approach any further, is called Brahmin. The higher status than that of these people, belongs to Maha Brahmin, whose limit of climbing is the Para Brahmanda Mandal. (...) In fact, both are in bondage. They cannot pull up anybody beyond their respective limits. This power belongs only to a saint, whose stage starts beyond that. He gets in touch with the air of the Real Being to a sufficient extent."
p. 80 "He should give up meat-eating. Permission for that can only be for you. (...) You have a lack of heat; so it may be useful to you."
p. 84 "Your nature has attained the sleeping state; I had, therefore, used the word 'inactive'. (...) God does not work. If you quieten your particles more, the same state will prevail; and this state for you, I want after your death."
p. 85 Intercommunication de Lalaji à Babuji : "The symptoms for the destruction of a group of people have developped. They have framed such tendencies as are taken them downwards. The other group is far better than these. Your third or fourth generation will be assigned just this work; but he will not be able to complete the work in his lifetime. Thereafter a Special Personality shall emerge and complete this work. Materialism will increase."
p. 86 "The Special Personality to come in future came to vision-bluish complexion, no beard, no moustache, healthy, stomach slightly bulging, short stature, dry-natured, no courtesies, preference for coarseness, having nothing to do with anything except bloodshed."
p. 91 "The degraded condition which has come to my society, would not have occurred anywhere else. I just wrench within. If matters continue like this, I will issue orders to you for total destruction."
"I should have structured my successor before giving permission to them. I now realize that mistake. I am withdrawing all permissions. (...) If somebody continues to impart training, that will mean, he is deceiving others. If he will still go on persisting, the result will be just reprehensible in the end. Remember, all of these arrangements by me are with a view to learning lessons by you, so that you do not repeat such mistakes. First fix your successor, then give permissions to impart training."
p. 91 "It is better to have no disciples, than to have incapable disciples. I feel that you were right in thinking that not more than four to five persons be initiated: in fact there is no harm in keeping the number even less."
p. 92 "A slave devoted to Master is one, whose guide is not capable, viz. unable to impart spiritual education properly, but is still structured as God by this disciple."
p. 92 "M5 has become a worldly person, having lost touch with spirituality. S5 is a better person, but is very gross. F1 has thoughts connected to Master, but there is upsetting in temperament: H2 is gross and useless. B7 is of uncouth temperament."
18 August 1944 pp 175-176 - Lalji's dictation to Babuji "Take the example of people starting to offer flowers to my photograph and decking it with garlands, or your clerck starting to worship the wooden footwear of his guru. These examples fall under the category of slavish animal-worship. In fact, the attachment does not remain oriented to that, whose shadow or symbol is taken as concrete object; and Reality goes out of view. With passage of time, worship of just such concrete objects come into vogue. Discriminative capacity is that when the current that connects Master and devotee is attempted to be comprehended. This is the crux matter. This constitute the definition of the refined form of discrimination. Everything else is subordinate to this."
p 177 "The work that nobody can do has been assigned to you; and the work that you are unable to do should be allocated to other people."

Part II, Vol. 3 (1945 Apr - 1955 Jun)
p 11 (29.04.1945) Intercommunication by Lalaji "(...) elders used to transmit to the heart; and then would take up the points of organic, cosmic, and beyond that, returning at the end to the points below the heart (...). In view of the changed times it is needed to take up these points also simultaneously."
"I instruct that after cleaning the heart-plexus, these lower plexuses be taken up and cleansed thoroughly, but not brought to the state of awakening. After cleaning these the organic region be cleansed. Thereafter training be kept continued from the heart onward again, as the method already laid down traditionnally."
p 21 (20.05.1945) Intercommunication by S. Vivekananda "As you are to have a registered body 'Shri Ram Chandra Mission', call a meeting of the persons who are to be the members of this body to start with. (...) The body will be called 'Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Shahjahanpur (U.P. - India)'".
p 30 (08.06.1945) Int. S. Vivekananda "You have not to live long in this world."
p 34 (13.06.1945) Int. S. Vivekananda "The time is fast approaching when your supremacy will be establish everywhere."
p 35 (13.06.1945) Int. Lalaji "The real way is the 'easy way' (Sahaj Marga). The nomenclature somehow does not appear quite good to pronouce."
p 35 (15.06.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "Registration must take place. All the rules of this society must be put before me."
p 36 (18.06.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "You are starting a new religion, destined to be that by the Grace of the Governing Agency."
p 37 (19.06.1945) Int. Lalaji "Does anybody have the courage to be prepared to undertake such a hard course of spiritual training? The necessary conditions are that for twenty five years celibacy is to be observed strictly and an attempt to develop a strong body is to be made. Then one should lead a life as a householder. After begetting children, the relationship of husband and wife is to be maintained for some time in accordance with the standard scriptural injunctions. The practice and meditation etc. should also be continued during this period, but health should be a matter of care and concern at each step. Upto the age of 40 years, maximum effort is to be devoted to becoming an adept in the science/discipline of Divine Presence. At the outset of the fourty first year, life as a householder is to be renounced, and one should start living at the place of the guide and no other relashionship except this is to be retained."
p 40 (25.06.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "You really brought forth a new religion. It is the starting point which nobody can imagine yet."
p 41 (08.07.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "The religion you discovered is quite a new one. You have changed it altogether. Its development will take time. There is a great difficulty in the way, viz. the people who come to you do not want to put in their labour. This is to say that only you will work."
p 42 (09.07.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "(...) and now take yourself as an example of starting a new religion. Really speaking, you have dissolved all the religions into one (...)."
p 47 (25.07.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "You are representing me; and the way is the Sahaj Marga."
p 48 (29.07.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "Your position as a President of the Mission is only nominal. I am working in your form at present. The same system will go on in the case of every President following you. The post is very important; and not open to everybody (...) In the case of the Mission work, I am the authority. The rest depends on your Master, who has bestowed this authority on me."
p 51 (17.08.1945) Int. Lalaji "There should be no consideration of age in a spiritual organization. (...) There is to be no question of high and low."
p 54 (23.08.1945) Int. S. Vivakananda "If malfunctionning, prevailing in your society, is not removed, you will be called upon to submit an explanation. Responsibilities lies on your shoulders. By 'malfunctionning' I mean everything against the laws of Nature."
p 55 (26.08.1945) "Instructions from Swami Vivekananda Ji concerning the emblem of the SRC Mission: [describes the emblem]."
(27.08.1945) Int. Lalaji "The method of merging in Zaat is simple and easy. It has been discovered quite well. One method is to get merged into one's guide; and the other is to have connection with and merging into Zaat directly. (...) Direct mergence into Zaat is something very fine if possible to achieve (...)."
p 62 (19.10.1945) Int. Lalaji "Everyone is to be considered as God's creation; and He is to be as Master of all."
p 65 (06.11.1945) Int. Lalaji "The start of this system, viz. Sahaj Marga, has come with dear Ram Chandra."

p 73 (17. 12. 1945) "[the condition] is the merit of the Master: He structures as He likes whom He selects; His pleasure must have to be maintained, howoever possible. It is just this that counts in spirituality; all else is just book-keeping. I have also done just this: I maintained the pleasure of my Master to the extent of my capabilitiy; and it is just His Grace that this condition could be the fortune of this slave."

p 74 "(...) a very easy device for having Master's pleasure was discovered (monney). So the subject of 'come and bring' started functionning. Disciples enhanced the valuation further: the praise of the Guru started being preached like he had done in the case of his own Guru. Sure enough, the original sermon persisted in the memory; and to whomsoever the message had to be delivered, just this thing was communicated (...). Now the herd is assembled. 'Just see brother, what is the number on the list!' This is found out; and some estimate is formed from the collection of monney that the number is still short of the requirement for the fulfilment of their personal needs. Now, what is the position! The guide has forgotten spirituality; and remains worried just about this number of disciples and the amount of collections. The disciples had already listened to the sermon concerning Master's pleasure; and they remained yoked to their duty very sincerely and actively. Now anxiety is created further, viz. the disciples who have managed and maintained the Guru's pleasure, should also be kept pleased by the Guru, so that they would not run away (...).Just this is the condition of the assembly of spiritual associates. Put it bare before them.(...) O God, such things may never occur in my progeny; and if per chance, these would have crept in, these be washed away!"

Rappel : Tous ces extraits ont été choisis par Christian. Vous pouvez les retrouver sur son blog, agrémentés de ses propres commentaires en cliquant ici

2007-09-18T08:18:00.007-07:00

Témoignage de Narayana

2007-09-18T08:18:00.005-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 28 septembre 2007)

Le célèbre docteur en philosophie K.C. Varadachari (1902-1971) était un grand ami de Babuji, et même selon certains son successeur désigné s'il avait vécu plus longtemps. Il a créé le Sahaj Marg Research Institute en 1967, précurseur du SMRTI actuel.

Son fils, K.C. Narayana, est devenu abhyasi en 1955, précepteur en 67, directeur du SMRI en 84 et démissionnaire de la SRCM en 91 pour fonder une organisation dissidente, l'Institute of Sri Ram Chandra Consciousness (ISRC).

Narayana reconnaît que Chari a été nommé président de la SRCM par Babuji dès 1974, mais lui refuse le titre de représentant spirituel. Il rejoint les analyses de son père qui déplorait les compromissions de Babuji pour obtenir des moyens matériels au détriment de la qualité de l'enseignement spirituel.

Narayana et ses fidèles disent enseigner aujourd'hui la méthode originale héritée de Babuji sans la moindre déformation et en l'absence de tout maître vivant. Peter et Inès, anciens abhyasis de Chari qui ont rejoint l'ISRC, ont d'abord longuement échangé avec lui par mail en mars et avril dernier. Voici des extraits des réponses de Narayana :

Dear brother
Thank you for your kind mail. I have been in the system of Rev. Babuji since 1955 and worked as a preceptor of SRCM from 1967 to 1991. I have been in personal contact with the Master Sri Ramchandraji Maharaj of Shahjahanpur who took me to the acme of perfection in this system of sadhana though I still feel I am a beginner in the path. I worked very closely with Parthasarathy Rajagopala Chari from the beginning till 1991 and more closely since the physical veiling of the Master in 1983. I knew Brother Andre Poray of France as he used to visit my respected and venerable father Dr. K.C.Varadachari but I did not have any opportunity to discuss with him at any point of time. We ( some serious practicants of the system) separated when my brother Parthasarathy was projected as a Living Master and less emphasis was sought to be given to the methods of Rajayoga given by the Master Babuji Maharaj and a casual approach was taken towards the Commentary on Ten Commandments of the Master which Master is on record to say that is his master piece. We believe and feel sure that Rev. Babuji Maharaj is the eternal master governing the destinies of spiritual life of all aspirants in the world for the millennia to come. Also we consider Pranahuti to be a yogic achievement and is not dependant on any person for its source thus converting the process itself to the ridiculous level of being a medium. We do not charge any fees for any work that we do and in fact provide lot of material free of cost and books which may cost in the market around ($20) for a just about ½ a $ towards the handling charges that also being optional. We are more interested in conveying the message of the Master as also propound it according to our capacity and approach and all the material is available in our site www//sriramchandra.org and www// imperience.org. We also believe in assisting the aspirants to evaluate themselves according to the Ten Commandments of the Master and also the map given in the book Towards Infinity. I have recently published and made it available in the internet for free down load my commentary on the book called Path of Grace. We do agree that brother Parthasarathy is the President of SRCM as a successor to Babuji Maharaj but not as a successor to the spiritual Master or Special Personality who is guiding all of us. I have by the grace of my Master link with Him and am serving those who seek to serve the Master by enabling them have the connection with the Master. It is only when a person has access upto Brahmand Mandal the case is taken up at the request of the individual aspirant to get him connected with Master and then he is permitted to work as a trainer in the ISRC. You can get more information by reading our site patiently under the head Dr.K.C.V. Order. I think I gave more information than normally I do and hope this would enable you to understand our position better.
Yours in the service of the Master
K.C.Narayana

Q: Indeed, I worry about what Chari said recently concerning 95% of abhyasis : they are still at the 1st point, and the rest are at the 2nd... my wife and I have been meditating for 18 years and we feel completely lost and powerless in front of such a reality... We don't have tools, answers, which could help us to overwhelm these obstacles.
K.C.N: Bro. Chari did not deviate much from the procedure of permitting persons as PREFECTS. During Rev. Babuji also used to permit like that and there were very few PRECEPTORS (known as full fledged permission those days.
We used to receive a Big certificate while the Prefects used to receive a smaller one.) In ISRC no permission is given unless a person has access upto the Brahmand and this is after a thorough assessment by a group of persons forming what we call Governing Council. When we separated from SRCM Bro. Chari wanted the certificates given earlier to be returned to him which was duly complied with. We are of the firm opinion that Spiritual progress is not dependant on the papers given to us. To assess the spiritual progress we have since developed certain self evaluation tools to assess oneself regarding the compliance on the Ten Commandments given by the Master. We have also a questionnaire to evaluate oneself of his progress in the Pind desh. The ISRC insists on practice of meditation on points A and B which was fully explained by the Master in his book Efficacy of Rajayoga. Also we practice the prayer at 9 P.M. stating " That all the persons in the world are brethren and they are all developing true love and devotion to the Master." These were all found as omissions by us in SRCM in 1991 though there has always been some serious aspirants insisting on these since 1967.
Q: In our little center of meditation, we sent two days ago a letter to the responsible for Europe; we are everyone of us very dedicated but upset by the recent transformation of the SRCM into something like a "multinational enterprise". (it is very hard for me to speak like that of my spiritual organization, but...).
We worry about the prices of subscriptions, fees for seminars (200, 250, 300 euros...), books... I have got a question concernig the latest book called"Whispers from the Brighter World", which is a "series of messages transmitted from Babuji to a French abhyasi "( for information, this book was sold like a subscription for 250 euros last year and the center paid to have one; but it is proposed now in french, which is the original language, for 300 euros... without the possibility of regrouping to buy it...Many abhyasis cannot afford it...) I read it and felt sweetness but there is no spiritual teaching in these messages... What do you think about it?
K.C.N: Dear brother, I am very sorry I cannot say anything about these organizational matters. I do not believe that Institutions can help much in spirituality. I was told earlier that the book mentioned by you is a series of messages that brother Chari got and now you say something else. Anyway I am not interested in that as my approach to Spirituality does not permit any deviation of attention from the Homeland.
Q: We worry about "sales by auction" which took place... in the meditation hall instead of meditation twice during the last seminars in Italy and Denmark....
K.C.N: This ofcourse is bit odd but what can I say about that? It is all organizational matters. Have you at any time read the books "letters of the Master Vol. 1 and 2. My revered father writing to Master stated in his letter dated18th June.1970, that "I fully realise that you require freedom from organizational work for the sake of spiritual work. I trust everyone will cooperate with you. But I must utter a word of warning if I ought not to be misunderstood. Let us not commercialise our Mission in our haste to secure financial stability for the Mission and in embarking upon works which are not immediately helpful to spiritual development for the abhyasis. We have to imbue the sense of Mission- spiritual and not mix it up with other ends. If I am not misunderstood I believe some things can be thrashed out with other seekers who also know about the deviations that take place in spiritual work. I trust you will not misunderstand me." {pps412-413}.
Q: We worry because of the project of giving 5 euros when a spiritual gathering (satsang+meal for instance) is organized. We worry because we don't find anymore the fraternal, generous, loving and studious spirit we found there at the beginning..
K.C.N: In ISRC also when there are celebrations of the birthday of Rev. Lalaji and beloved Master when large number of persons gather ( 5 to 6 hundreds) they do donate some money but no fixed charge is there. Usually the donations are more than our requirement and we donate the extra amount to the Sahaj Seva Samsthan. { Please see our site www// Sahaj seva Samsthan.org} which runs a free school for slow-learners, and a highly subsidized Hospital in the name of Sri Ramchandra memorial hospital. We consider and promote the feeling fraternity and service and sacrifice are the virtues that we need to develop in spiritual life.
Q : Dear Brother, I could add that I don't feel we are progressing on the spiritual path; as a preceptor, I would like to see that everybody is changing but it isn't the case. I would like personnally to be more aware of where I am, how I can learn better, and how I could be useful to help my brothers. I am longing for a real spiritual teaching with spiritual questions, answers and ethics. I would be glad if you could give me some advice : what and how can I do from France?
K.C.N: It is very good that you have sincere feelings of serving others in spiritual life. The spiritual teachings of the Master Babuji is the best that I am aware of. We have provided the same in our site as down loadable material. I suggest that you do read our 1. Showers of Divine grace 2. Sruti and 3. Path of grace. Also try to browse the site Imperience and go through the papers presented in our seminars. As for actual spiritual training, I do not know whether brother Chari has given any manuals of training. The ISRC has one which from my point of view is a good commentary on the manual 1 and 2 given to me by my Master. But we have a policy not to give to those who are not trainers in ISRC.

Q: Today, by a (very!) strange way, it seems that we are going back way home and it is very disturbing because we have always been told that Chari was Babuji's spiritual successor, appointed by him, in presence of witnesses. Thus how can we explain this? Is it possible to explain this? Can you explain this?
K.C.N: I do not know whether I can explain things but I can tell you certain facts.
1. Brother Parthasarathy was nominated as President of SRCM in March 1974. The words Spiritual Representative IS NOT there in the original document. This document was NOT attested by witnesses.
2. I being one of the members of the Working Committee nominated by Rev.Babuji Maharaj was the first to say the document need not be doubted as another document produced by one of the sons of our Master was a fake/bogus one.
3. The confusion arises only the position of the President of SRCM is confused with Spiritual Master who works for a millennia. Rev. Master is on record saying that he would be more useful after his physical veiling.
4. The problem or pseudo problem is necessity felt by some for a physically present Master. That there are realms beyond the physical is the basis of spirituality- as you can see the word spiritual would loose its sense the moment we want to have in the physical realm.
5. As a Prefect of SRCM you should be knowing that we do not do anything physically and all our work is in the astral plane only. { I do hope you were supplied with copy of the Manual of training issued by Rev.Babuji. This I am stating because since middle of Seventees this practice was stopped- I understand later some manual is being given}
Q: In reality, we are divided: mentally, we have got a sort a culpability in relation with Chari; within our heart, we have the certainty that we are right, that something very important is happening, that we are coming back to our Homeland...
K.C.N: Happy to hear this: the Master always guides the sincere and devoted.

Q & R:
From yesterday night, there were some clouds in my heart when I thought about the meeting which occurred today with a SRCM responsible for the southern zone. Indeed, she came because we sent a collective letter to express ourselves on our concern about SRCM financial options. The official answer to our anxiety has been:
- you don't have faith enough
K.C.N: Faith is a big subject. We need to have faith in ourselves, we should have faith in the method and faith in the guide/Master in the path. The subject of faith is dealt with very seriously in the philosophies of Surrender of various religions. The chapter in Reality at Dawn relating to Guru can be read by you with profit.
- you should be confident in the Master
- you should obey the Master
K.C.N: The whole problem is who is the Master? If it is God who is the real guru there is no problem and the co traveler in the path is duty bound to help us reach the feet of the Lord or gain Oneness with Him.
- only Master can know the Divine planes and your critics are only the expression of your ego.
K.C.N: If the words “ planes” in your mail is right I do not think so. God has only one Plane and that is the Blessing Splendour as I call it which is the nature of the 23 ring towards the centre. How we can judge ourselves regarding the plane of consciousness in which we normally function is what is sought to be explained in the book “ Towards Infinity” by the Master. I tried to put on record my thoughts in the book “ Path of Grace” available for free down load.
If otherwise you meant “ Plans” then surely the Supreme Personality alone knows it; no matter whether a person is the President of SRCM or not. That the Supreme Personality is the one who is working to better the quality of human being and he has his own plans is a fact beyond doubt. Human transformation is happening and that will happen very soon.
- all this shows that you have got a problem with money and materiality
K.C.N: What answer can I give on this. Every one has a need for money and body has its own requirements. That is why the system of our beloved Master is essentially meant for house holders and is not a method of the renounced/ ascetics.
- give up your dreams, you must face materiality within your spiritual organization.
K.C.N: Some person advised you and who am I to say on these matters. All that I can say we should live happily working for the transformation of humanity incessantly with total conviction in the cause of the Master and his method. 9 P.M. Prayer is the most important tool that we should invariably use for this purpose.

Q: I felt very bad because for me, obediance comes from the heart naturally when it is the good moment and , more important, love doesn't exclude critical sense, on the contrary...
K.C.N: I totally agree with you. If this freedom of expression is lost what freedom are we seeking in spirituality? May be I can suggest you to read the volumes 1 and 2 of Masters letters which is the correspondence between my revered father and the Master.
Q: Finally, the minimum of fraternity should be to listen with the heart different opinions. But it was not the case of course...
K.C.N: Any brand of Spirituality worth its name should encourage constructive individual development. Further it should be motivated by unselfish service to humanity. It should enable the individual to find out the narrow path of self effort and individual responsibility for spiritual development. It should appeal to reason and common sense and encourages verification through direct personal experience. To say Master will take care of all this is simple laziness at its worst and slavery at its best.
True spirituality supports the spiritual prosperity of the individual through holding out the vision of continuous progress through self effort and support of the Master
Real spirituality should encourage free discussion and rational explanations. And it should make its instructions and teachings of the Master available to all the worthy persons.(No discrimination intended)
Q: If I summ up, when I am thinking about all this, I don't feel very well with an impression of treason, culpability, irrespect in relation with my Master Chari. When it is my heart which is speaking, I would be crying with gratefulness the whole day. Do you see the problem?... I have a certain impression of "doing the splits"... and my wife too.
K.C.N: No other person can understand this agony than me. Since that will lead to my story of agony and ecstasy in spirituality I refrain writing further on this.

Dear brother
Thank you for your kind mail. Letters of the Master Volume I and II is published by SRCM only. I gave the correspondence from 1954 to 1971 maintained by my revered father Dr.K.C.Varadachari to brother Parthasarathy on his request in 1984. He provided me with a Xerox copy of the same in 1985. He got it published first in 1992 and the copy right is held by the SRCM North American Publishing Committee Pacific Grove CA USA. Then Mr. Thomas J. Whitlam who edited the correspondence sent me a copy of the two volumes. I do not have them now as my son Srihari took it from me. I do not know anything about other volumes of Letters of the Master and I wonder whether any of them contain my letters and Rev. Babujis’ replies to me which were also given to brother Parthasarathy in 1984. However Sri Ramchandra Publishers Hyderabad have published a book titled “Event Horizon” which is an abridged version of the correspondence based on the Xerox copies of the letters with me. This is available for down load from the site www// sriramchandra.org
Regarding the manual of training given by Rev. Babuji Maharaj it consists of two volumes. Volume I is meant for prefects and Volume II is also given to Preceptors who were very few in number those days. I was given both of them by the Master and so was brother Parthasarathy. Perhaps he has given Volume I only to prefects. Since you are referring to the period 1988, I have to say I have a copy of the same given by brother Parthasarathy saying that he started giving the manuals.
With blessings of the Master
K.C.Narayana

Dear brother,
Your mails have raised many questions and I do not know how far I can answer them satisfactorily to you.
The issues raised may be stated broadly as:
1.Regarding the manuals of training
2.As to why I parted ways with brother Parthasarathy.
3.The evaluations of the aspirants as whole done by the President SRCM and the ethical and otherwise correctness of the same
4.If the evaluation of no evolution in majority of the aspirants in the SRCM is correct whether it is not a joke played by the system.
5.The progress made by the aspirants in ISRC and a few supplementaries to that.
I shall try to answer them one by one and I promise you that it is going to be a tedious reading for you but the nature of your questions is such. Bear with me for that.
First and the easiest one to answer is the Manuals of training given to you by brother Parthasarathy. It does cover to some extent the manuals given by Master particularly the part I. It would not be proper for me to say anything more than this.
Regarding why I parted with SRCM I wrote about this earlier in a small way. However as you desire me to answer again I shall do so. The story is really long but to make it short I should say that it was way back in late Nineteen Fifties and early Sixties the problem arose regarding the relative importance of the institutional structures (Ashram buildings etc.,) and spiritual procedures and progress. This was when the first Ashram of SRCM was getting constructed at Tirupati. A substantial donation was offered by a lady doctor and wife of a senior police official in Andhra Pradesh but she would not accept any receipt from my father for that and therefore it was not accepted. But as things were to happen the amount was paid at Shahjahanpur and Master sent the money to Tirupati for construction which was reluctantly received by my revered father. Construction means bricks and mortar: very gross matters. My father wriggled himself out of this problem. The correspondence between my revered father and our Master Babuji Maharaj in this matter can be seen in the letters when you get the books. To be more precise the problem is the relative importance of materialism and spirituality. My revered father wanted spirituality to be given more importance and the system of training should not become casuality. Others members of SRCM had different views. The simmering discontent was there since then. The problem blew into greater dimension when the SRCM was getting commercialized in the language of my revered father and Rev. Babuji was trying to convince him that no curvature was developing as feared. I apart from being a son was a close disciple of my revered father and studied under him Indian Philosophy, Western Philosophy including Henri Bergson as part of philosophies of evolution which included Aurobindo and others too. Further I specialized in a branch of Vedanta called Visistadvaita. Apart from that my professors in Psychology were close associates of my revered father and I studied Psychoanalysis for two years along with Constitutional Psychology. With all this back ground I found myself in total agreement with my revered father that Institutions are also a powerful binding influence in the path of spiritual freedom and one needs to keep a close vigil on Institutionalism. But the process of constructing Ashram buildings in various centres started and funds were getting raised for the purpose with all good intentions. Our books which costing very little ( as little as less than a rupee) were getting printed and published surely in better manner at a cost that is high according to the then prevailing Indian standards. The marketing skills of brother Parthasarathy were being fully utilized and he is a very efficient person as you also know. But this disturbed my revered father and he thought spirituality is gaining low priority as the aspirants were all busy in fund collection for the books, magazines, advertisements for the magazines and souvenirs published on annual celebrations of the Masters. He wrote to Master about this commercialization and the curves that are getting formed in SRCM which ofcourse Master explained away; all this can be seen between the lines in the correspondence between him and the Master.
In addition to this, the criteria for correct evaluation of spiritual condition of the aspirants were posing problems which could not be sorted out easily. Evaluations made by the Master also were not acceptable to some Preceptors and this put persons like my revered father in anguish. He expressed to Master his anguish stating “It has grave consequences in our appraisal of the ultimate state possible under our system.” Different Preceptors were evaluating aspirants differently and the SRCM was taking more and more the position of leaving the matter of evaluation to the Master and the prefects and preceptors were asked to keep their mouths shut- a practice that is being continued even now if I am right. The responsibility for performing Yatra in the abhyasis was thrown on the Master stating that it is not the task of the preceptors. This problem emanated mainly because the number of prefects were more and they were expecting to be treated on par with preceptors. The task of promoting them to the level of the preceptor being tougher because of their lack of sadhana and other difficulties, the easiest solution is to treat them as equal and there by effectively nullifying the original distinction and in the process the motivation to grow in spiritual stature. But this ensured increase in the number of persons getting enrolled as members of the SRCM. The quantity as usual killed the quality in this case also. All these are unpalatable to many of us.
Further Master himself has evaluated differently the same person in some cases and this led to the need for arriving at standardization of evaluation techniques and procedures. This has led to the Master clarifying that there are two positions for the person being evaluated 1. Aksi and 2. Kasbi or 1.Potential and 2. Actual. Or 1.Reflected and 2 Acquired. I am sure you have some information from the manuals supplied to you by brother Parthasarathy. It is absolutely essential to understand these concepts in work to assess properly the condition of the aspirant. Two seminar were held at Tirupati in late Nineteen Seventy and in one of them Master talked about the “Method of Training” which to my knowledge was not published by SRCM so far. It is part of the book “Showers of Divine Grace” published by Sri Ramchandra Publishers available for download in the site of sriramchandra.org. The Master stressed in the article that “moulding is the responsibility of the preceptors”. But this was ignored to such an extent that the article itself will be difficult for you to locate in SRCM.
In addition to these the prefects and some preceptors of SRCM were not giving enough importance to the “Ten Commandments of Sahaj Marg” though Master is on record that the book is his Master Piece. They went to such an extent during his life time itself to call the book “Ten Maxims of Sahaj Marg”.
Also the importance of the meditations on points A and B explained in the book “Efficacy of Rajayoga” was bypassed in preference to what is called love for the Master. That A and B points are discoveries of the Master the purification of which alone enables the aspirants to move into the higher realms of consciousness and also the cleansing of the points A1, B1; A2, B2; and A3 and B3 which enable one to stabilize in the higher realms of consciousness is totally neglected and ignored and to a certain extent denounced. The matter came up for discussion before the Master and I contended that if Master agrees that these are not necessary he in all fairness and honesty should withdraw the book “ Efficacy of Rajayoga” from the public where it is already in circulation for over 2 decades and give an open apology for misguiding aspirants. Shocked at this he sat immediately in meditation and communed with his master Rev. Lalaji and confirmed that what he wrote in the book is correct and should be practiced. A few hundred copies of a booklet listing the duties and responsibilities of the aspirant which I took with me to Shahjahanpur were given to the then Secretary Brother Parthasarathy and Master said they are to be treated as Mission publication. But the weak and fragile Master was ignored by many and majority of the prefects/ preceptors said that Master can do everything and there is no need for any practice other than love and devotion. This meant total abdication of responsibility for the Yatra by the preceptors and the whole responsibility was shifted to the Master.
I differed and was keeping a low profile busy as I was with my duties as a senior official of Government of A.P. However I continued my contact with Master and practice as I was advised and wrote letters to Master who also replied in some cases.
Later in Oct.1979 he wrote
“My dear Narayana,
Your letters received. But I could not reply due to illness. I have been thinking over the suggestions offered by you for educating abhyasis into Sahaj Marg system. I am very happy to read your previous letters that you have got the courage and will for the work. May you live long.”
You know Narayana that I have done whatever the need was for the spiritual life of man and the work is still continued. The system is there, my support is there, yet it is for the persons like you to first educate abhyasis and then do further research. I have great hope from you. I wish to have you and Parthasarathy together for the work…”
Slowly and steadily I have been telling the importance of the discoveries of the Master in spiritual growth and the fragile frame of the Master slowly deteriorated though it has not affected the quality of transmissions received from him directly or through the preceptors and prefects showing that the physical body is not all that important for spiritual work. The physical veiling came as you know in April 1983 and the claims for the Chair of the President started between several parties. If I am correct some of the legal cases are still on and that is but natural for persons who seek power and status. The status of Guru can be very attractive! (Read Guru Chapter in Reality at Dawn)
As already informed to you in the earlier mails brother Parthasarathy came to me in 1984 and asked for cooperation and I readily agreed. He asked me to be in addition to the membership of the working committee as nominated by Rev. Babuji Maharaj, take additional responsibilities as the Zonal Secretary, Director of S.M.R.I. Centre in Charge of Hyderabad. I did accept all the responsibilities and discharged them to his and my utter satisfaction.
Then I mooted the idea of Training classes for the aspirants in 1987 and participants who were kept ignorant of the important practices mentioned above in this mail started asking brother Parthasarathy and other prefects and preceptors why they were not told the importance of these methods and more particularly the 9 P.M. prayer advised by the Master. In this atmosphere I was able to conduct about 6 or 8 training classes and brother Parthasarathy was uncomfortable with the growing demand for admission to the course and also the growing discontentment among the aspirants in the system.
In one such training session, in 1991 some speakers were suggested by brother Parthasarathy to speak more about the newly developing concept of Living Master and the need to love and be devoted to him more than practicing the system. As this was something totally unacceptable I was watching the program and keeping quiet. Major. Dr. Madhava a senior practicant of the system and a member of the research committee was talking on the Essential of Sahaj Marg and was covering all the aspects explained by the Master. After the talk he was summoned by brother Parthasarathy and was chided for not talking of the importance of the Living Master as an essential aspect of the system and was asked to make amends. He came to me and I advised him to do as the President told for I convinced him that Rev. Babuji is the Living Master in the astral plane and physical plane does not matter much. That evening on that fateful day there was a lecture session in the head quarters of State Bank of India in which one speaker went to the extent of saying that the great saint Ramakrishna Paramahamsa could convert only one Narendra into a Vivekananda while brother Parthasarathy is making every person going to Chennai a Vivekananda. As I was on the Dias of the function sitting by brother Parthasarathy I kept quiet but as soon as the function was over went home and thought well over the happening on the day and came to the conclusion that the Organization has taken a deep curve and is drifting away from spiritual goals. Two days later brother Parthasarathy spoke to me why I have not met him to which I told him I have not been fortunate to become a Vivekananda inspite of several transmissions from Rev.Babuji and Rev. Lalaji Saheb and felt totally unfit in the field. This in short is the story you desired to know. I have omitted many details which if mentioned would make a good movie. I attach to this long mail a document on what is written as a Preamble for the ISRC which may throw light on why we parted ways. What lessons you can draw from this I do not know
3. Regarding your questions about the ethically correctness of the alleged statements of brother Parthasarathy about members of the SRCM do you not know that it is improper for me to say anything about that since I left the organization long back. However I must say that routine practices for any number of hours a day for any period of time without taking regular individual sittings, cleaning sessions and without love and devotion to Master may not lead a person in the path far. Further when the responsibility for performing Yatra is not vested with the prefects and the whole responsibility rests with the President SRCM I do not know how he was able to assess and evaluate the aspirants to make such sweeping statements as he did. I must however tell you I donot know the context in which it was said and may be you are over reacting to the same. I must also inform you that for over twenty years I have not been reading literature about this system from any other source than that of the original books of Rev. Babuji, my revered father and Rev. Lalaji. Ofcourse I keep track of many developments in transpersonal psychology and para psychology. Ofcourse for amusement sake I do read the writings of the modern day self declared Masters available dime a dozen- humour is a good medicine you know. In the context of what is written in the earlier paragraphs any evaluation has to take into consideration the position of Aksi and Kasbi in respect of each individual. So I am not able to help you to find whether the judgments of the President are ethical or otherwise.
4. Regarding the position of the ISRC I should bring to your kind notice that it is a administered by a Governing Council and no one is superior to the other. This council is an elected body during general body meetings held on Rev. Babuji Birthday celebrations. It after due examination of the candidature of the person permits a person among the Governing Council to seek permission to work under Dr. K.C.V. Order. In the Institute permission to work is given only when a person has access to Brahmand mandal in the Aksi manner though his/her Kasbi position may be only 3rd or 2nd knot. As there are about 150 persons working as trainer in ISRC it may be safely said that so many are in Brahmand mandal. We have about 12 or more persons moving in the Rings of Splendour and atleast 2 in the Central Region itself. There are quite a few souls after having crossed Para Brahmand mandal coursing at the various points in the 64 points before the Sahasrara.
You may kindly note that persons are admitted into the system of sadhana only after go through 2day training program in India and in Western countries it varies for 1 to 2 days. This is an intensive introduction to the system which makes it all the more sure that only serious person seeking the transformation of humanity as the main goal of life is admitted. Then only the 3 introductory sittings are given according to a fixed procedure; and it is not just sit for half an hour and go.
I may safely say that who ever has been coming for individual sittings regularly to me have all started yatra and in 100 % of the cases Ajapa is experienced very early enabling me to take up their Yatra without delay. Those who are very sincere and earnest have traveled considerable distance and many are both in Aksi and Kasbi manner crossed the Pind desh. Regarding the persons who go to other trainers who number about 150, I do not have records for all the persons maintained by the trainers and/or the Institute so I cannot give you the percentage of persons who have moved considerable distance in the path and the extent to which they progressed. I have however a feeling that those who attend the annual congregations which number about 5 to 6 hundreds they have all advanced to the extent I see my Master in them and I do offer Pranams to all of them before conducting the Satsang most of the times. My co travelers in the path in the Institute here are working out various methods by which we can present a more cogent picture of the work done. You may care to see the site www//imperience.org.
Regarding your question how much time it may take for a person to move into the 2nd knot, it depends. If the aspirant is serious and has a good trainer to work on him it may not take more than a year and this can be much earlier also.
As already pointed out that in order to ensure the objectivity of assessment or evaluation of the condition of the aspirant the ISRC has adopted a system of evaluation by 5 or more persons who are advanced and sensitive enough to study the conditions. The evaluation of all these persons is taken into consideration while arriving at the final evaluation of the aspirant. This procedure at present is confined to the aspirants who are going to be granted permission to work under the Dr. K.C.V. Order. For more information on this please see the site. Apart from the evaluation of the condition through this method, we do take into consideration the compliance of the Ten Commandments of the Master by the aspirant. Evaluation tools are developed and is available in the site. Further we have developed a beta version of the Pind desh Evaluation which gives an idea about the progress of the individual in respect of the conditions of the first five knots. We also administer a questionnaire on Altruism to find out the progress of the individual in transpersonal consciousness. What is mainly sought to be studied are the qualities of the Truth, Non-Injury ( Compassion), love ( non –jealousy), Non covetousness and celibacy the five basic pillars on which the structure of Super consciousness rests. It is the considered view of ISRC that the U portion of the heart as depicted in the book “ Efficacy of Rajayoga” signifies these qualities compared with the lower nature of the individual located in the L portion of the heart diagram. We are trying to utilise the statistical technique of Meta Analysis to present our evaluations of the aspirants. This is broadly the position.
5.Regarding whether the system itself is not a joke played I must say the information that the membership of the SRCM which was around 20,000 in 1991 now has grown to approximately 300,000 persons is heartening. I am very happy that so many know about Rev. Babuji and that itself is a great service to humanity.
6.Regarding the non-evolution of its members I appreciate your concern. But really speaking how many of this large numbers are seekers? Are you not aware of the categories of sadhakas who come to us classified by Rev. Babuji? It is a spiritual truth that when the disciple is ready the Master knocks at the door. Institutions can only spread the messages and it is the individual relationship between the Master and the disciple that matters in spiritual progress. The Institutions however have the onerous responsibility to spread the message of the Master in purity of content and that is where I find the SRCM erred more than in other aspects mentioned already in this mail.
7.As for the point regarding your spiritual condition I hope these letters are written by you and I can venture an assessment. You should have completed about 60% yatra in 1st knot and 2nd knots and about 75 % percent in the 3rd knot and 40 % in the 4th knot and are coursing in the 5th knot. These are based on the feelings and thoughts that were expressed in your mails. For more information on how Yatra is possible simultaneously on different knots you may kindly ask Dr. K. or any other trainer who may be there on the day of your visit to explain. Broadly speaking you are a sincere seeker and can be classified as the 3rd category of Sadhakas and aspiring to become the 4th category according to the categorization of aspirants made by Rev. Babuji Maharaj. (See the article “ Types of Gurus and disciples” of Rev. Babuji in Voice Real a publication of SRCM). I pray that you realise your true nature soon and serve mankind even as Master would wish us all to.
8. Brother Dr. K. is an excellent person and I am sure you will be benefited by the transmission from him, if you are so willing.
I do hope I answered your queries to some extent. However answers are to well up from within the heart by the grace of our beloved Master Babuji Maharaj.
With blessings of the Master
K.C.Narayana

The Sri Ramchandra Mission named after the Samarth Guru Mahatma Sri Ramchandraji Maharaj of Fatehgarh was founded by Mahatma Sri Ramchandraji of Shahjahanpur in 1945 to fulfill the sacred Mission of the Master and serve humanity in an organized way However over a period of time, the status of the Master and that of the President of Sri Ramchandra Mission, in view of both being the same in the form of Sri Babuji Maharaj have got intertwined This has however created confusion in the minds of spiritual aspirants. That the great Master is none but God is an established truth of spirituality.
The Guru as a means many times got identified with God and more so in the case of Avatars like Lord Krishna, Buddha or Rev Babuji Maharaj. Such Gurus who may be classified as Azli-Fazli Gurus or Gurus who are of the caliber of Sambhava as explained in Tejo Bindu Upanishad are rare and far and few between They are said to come once in a millennia The propagation of the system founded by them rests on lesser mortals who however have the capacity to serve others to the extent they can and hand them over spiritually to the original source or founder They are classified as Fazli gurus or Shaktas which by itself is of a very high order of attainment However illusion crept in thinking and these persons also now and then claim to be of the status of original founders of the system. This unfortunate situation arises out of Gurudom getting into their heads and pomp and glory attract them. Such a trend is a big curvature and has a path down the hill and these are to be corrected.
That Pranahuti is a spiritual capacity of a salik is forgotten and is most often confused with mysterious mystic force. The head of an organization who arranges to establish training centers and gives permission to the deserved, chooses to think that the persons permitted without proper preparation will automatically develop the power of transmission is very unfortunate. It so happens due mainly to the human frailties that the head of the organization thinks himself to be having the exclusive privilege of preparing persons to be in charge of training centers and impart training through Pranahuti. The capacity to foment in others spiritual dynamism is essentially a yogic achievement (all yogic achievements are divine gifts) should not be forgotten. Also the responsibility of training others cannot be entrusted to all and sundry and one has to be circumspect in obtaining permission from the Master not withstanding one’s capacity to instill some divine light in others.
Unfortunate as it is, these two errors have crept into the Sri Ramchandra Mission and there is an urgent need to rectify. Accordingly, a society for bringing in the corrections in the main stream of the Mission is formed with the explicit purpose of achieving the above two objectives. The society shall be wound up the moment the objectives are achieved.

Q: I went on Internet and I found a page where it is said that Lalaji was a Master in a Soufi Order (Nashqbandi), that he has been initiated by this Order and that he has been the only non muslim Master of this Order. 1- Is all this true?
K.C.N: True. Rev. Lalaji had a Master called Rev. Fazl Ahmed khan. But my Masters’ opinion about his Master is that he is blessing to humanity from God and he was born perfect even as Lord Krishna an Avatar had a guru in Sandeepani.
Q: 2- If yes, why don't you speak about it in your site?
K.C.N: The story of Rev.Lalaji in ISRC site is essentially the version of Rev. Babuji on his Master. I accept only my Masters version and that is why the site of ISRC does not mention about that.
Q: 3- Did Babuji use to speak about this?
K.C.N: He did say about the Master of his Master but he said we have nothing to do with Naqshabandi order. His system has taken the best of all other streams and fused into forming the well knit modified system of Rajayoga.
Q: 4- Why don't we find any reference to this in Babuji's books?
K.C.N: If you read the Part 2 of the Autobiography of Rev. Babuji you will get to know more about the Master of his Master in the context of forming a new system of Yoga. This book is not published in its original form by SRCM (Charis’). It was published in 3 volumes by the family of Rev. Babuji and may be available with SRCM Shahjahanpur. I had a talk with Dr. Srivastav few days back and he is of the opinion that this may be reprinted soon.
Q: Thank you for your answer; I transmit to you the adress of this site if you want to have a look to these informations.
K.C.N: Brother Christian also sent me the address sited in this mail. I am busy with my work and do not like to spend time on these matters of historical interest. The transmission in the system has its origin in the Centre and that is not the access of the Master of the Grand Master. Discovery of the Central region is something that was totally new and none of the Sufi Orders had access upto that during their life time including the saints of the Naqshabandi order (and even saint Kabir).

Extraits du témoignage de K.C. Narayana, initialement paru en 2006 sur le blog de Christian (blog aujourd'hui disparu).

La SRCM Shahjahanpur accuse...

2007-09-18T08:18:00.003-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 21 janvier 2008)

Document extrait du website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur aujourd'hui disparu (juin 2007)

BRIEF FACTS / EVENTS OF SHRI RAM CHANDRA MISSION, SHAHJAHANPUR SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS AUTHORITIES IN THE COUNTRY FOR ACTION

Shri Ram Chandra ji Maharaj also called Babuji takes over from His Guru Lalaji Maharaj in 1931 at the age of 32 and a half years.
Sermons from Shri Ram Chandraji’s Guru Lalaji Maharaj that his successor shall be from His family as per Babuji’s diary dated 24.7.1944. – Proofs available
Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj establishes Society Shri Ram Chandra Mission as Shahjahanpur, U.P. as headquarters on 21.7.1945. – Proofs available
Constitution of Mission stating that the Successor Representative to be in direct line of succession - Proofs available
In 1974, Babuji was hospitalized in Vivekananda Hospital, Lucknow.
Will of Babuji stating some blank papers signed missing.
Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari of Chennai removed from the post of General Secretary in 1981 – Proofs available
Letter of P. Rajagopalachari to Babuji admitting that he is devoid of spirituality – Proofs available on site.
Letter of nomination of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena, S/o Babuji as his successor President as per constitution of the Mission – Proofs available on site.
Last letter of Babuji stating attempts to kill by Chari and expecting another attempt on his life.- Proofs available on site. (This letter confirms that nomination to his son Umesh Chandra Saxena seems to be issued)
From September 6th 1982 to April 19, 1983 long hospitalization of Babuji at Delhi in AIIMS and Klinic Helvetia.
Mahasamadhi of Babuji on 19.4.1983.(Left his physical body on this day)
Claim of P. Rajagopalachari as his successor President showing a document. – Proofs available on site.
as nomination dated 23.3.1974 and covering letter dated 19.3.1974
Contents of nomination of Parthasarthi Rajagopalachari states that it is not for presidentship of Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Working Committee Meeting and General Body meetings held on 6th, 7th and 8th February 1984 where Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena was approved as President based on genuine nomination letter and Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari letter stated as forged. – Proofs available on site.
In retaliation, Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari forcibly takes over ashram at Hyderabad and occupies Chennai Ashram
In 1984-85 forcibly captures ashrams at Visakhapatnam, Nellore and Vadodara.

Chari goes to court in 1983. Trial court rejects his plea for presidentship
Goes to High Court and gets the order of being President. Hon’ble Supreme Court of India refrains Chari from alienating any property and orders trial court to decide within six months. - Proofs available
Court of Shahjahanpur orders – verification of the document of Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari and expert verdicts it to be forged. Proof available
Law of U.P. changes in 1984 – Elections became mandatory in Societies in U.P. Based on which Dr. S.P. Srivastava was elected President to avoid dispute and disintegration of society. – Proofs available
In 1988 Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari and his associates (A.P. Dorai, now retired D.G. Police of Karnataka) forcibly enter Ashram, break opens locks Case pending at Hon. High Court at Allahabad. – Proofs available
In 1990, 1991 SDM Sadar approves the elected office bearers at headquarters, Shahjahanpur represented by Dr. S. P. Srivastava – Proofs available
In 1991, Charis men capture Delhi and Moradabad ashrams.
In 1994, Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena again takes over as elected President. – Proofs available
In 1997, Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari and his associates were charged u/s 498 by District Administration for trying to attack the Ashram, Shahjahanpur headquarters.
During 1996-97 attempts on the life of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena done.
In 1999, a report of Naib Tehsidar issued based on enquiry by SDM Sadar in a proceedings conducted u/s 25 of the Societies Registration Act, stating Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena as President and Shri K.V. Reddy as Secretary of the Society - Proofs available
In 1999, Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena filed appeal for declaring himself to be president of Society against Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari.
The said appeal was dismissed thereafter challenged before Hon. Supreme Court of India, wherein order granted in favour of Petitioners at preliminary stage and thereafter the SLP converted to Civil Appeal 6619/2000 of which decision is still pending. – Proofs available on net.
In 1999-2000, FCRA issues notices regarding filing of two returns of one society Shri Ram Chandra Mission. Reply submitted by elected President Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena. – Proofs available letter dated 14.6.2000 Proofs available
Enquiry sets up against Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari by FCRA.
P. Rajagopalachari again acting against the rules of the Society by misleading the U.P. Government took loan from the Governor of Uttar Pradesh of Rs.10.00 lakhs and Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh of Rs.21 lakhs.
Received news of threat of life of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena around 15th October 2003.
Sudden demise of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena on 3.11.2003 (Went walking to the hospital lay down on the bed on his own but doctor’s report states that Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena arrived with no pulse !!!!).
On 4.11.2003, Shri Navneet Kumar Saxena is elected as President u/s 3A(4) and Section 4 of the Societies Registration Act 1860 – Proofs available
Letters sent to Chief Secretary, Uttar Pradesh regarding chances of attacks by Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari group on 5.11.2003. Proofs available
Soon after the death of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena, on 14.11.2003, Shri Puneet Kumar Saxena was threatened on his way to Shahjahanpur from Delhi and a truck came and hit his car head on completely damaged the car thereby.
Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari group headed by his alleged Secretary Uma Shankar Bajpai, Amarjit Singh (now MLA of Samajvadi Party), sitting and retired IAS officers on attacks ashram at headquarters on 7.11.2003 in order to capture it – Proofs available
District Magistrate Shahjahanpur pressurizes supervisor grade employee of ashram at headquarters to sing on an illegal arrangement on 8.11.2003 and signed by Shri Kishan Tandon from Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari’s side to allow to enter the Ashram on Sundays between 10.00 AM and 12.00 noon. (under pressure of more than 10 IAS officers sitting and retired, sitting in the room of DM) – Proofs available
In 2003, Society Shri Ram Chandra Mission gets PAN and TAN numbers from Bareilly as Shahjahanpur falls in Bareilly zone. In 2004, a new PAN number is issued from Delhi in the name of the same Society with headquarters Chennai.
In the year 2004 letters were written to Hon. Vice President of India regarding illegal arrangement forced upon the elected Working Committee of the Society. Proofs available
Hon. Vice President directs the representation to The Principal Secretary, Department of Home, Govt. of U.P. (Action still awaited)
Wrote letters to His Highness President of India. He ordered DM to act as per law. Proofs available (No action taken by DM)
Letters to Prime Minister and reply from PMO came after 3 reminders ordering Chief Minister, U.P. for enquiry and report (CM orders further to District Magistrate, Shahjahanpur, Principal Secretary, Department of Home, U.P. and Principal Secretary, Department of Law for ) (Action still pending) Proofs available
On 19.6.2004 and 9.8.2004 an illegal order was passed by Registrar stating that Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari is President of the Society - Proofs available (Case pending at Allahabad High Court for review of order) (Not taken up for over a year)
Influence of Chari on the courts due to presence of retired judges and sitting judges, retired Police officials, businessmen as his Working Committee members. Proofs available
Chari also files fabricated constitution of the Society at Hon’ble Supreme Court of India.
D.M. illegally orders without consideration of our written statements and acting against the provisions of law on 31.3.2006.
On 2nd April 2006, during the illegal arrangement time, (i.e. 10am to 12 noon) about 150 people led by Uma Shanker Bajpai, Retired IG, Retired Justice R.R. K. Trivedi, Retired IAS Prabhat Kumar Sinha, sitting IAS, Pankaj Kumar Sinha and many others including D.M. Office’s staff Shri Ravinder Sinha (stamp clerk) entered the Ashram with arms, and attacked the mother of Shri Navneet Kumar Saxena aged about 60 years and Shri Amresh Kumar, Ashram in charge aged about 65 years in presence of Police and Administrative officers. Proofs available (newspaper cuttings) (They were manhandled and mobbed and pushed out of the ashram)
The hurt were taken to District Hospital, Shahjahanpur and given first aid. – Medical Reports annexed – Proofs available on net.
FIR was refused to be lodged by the local police Station, S.P. Office and DM Office (Stating “no one will file your FIR in Shahjahanpur)
High Court quashes the order of DM dated 31.3.2006 and orders to go to lower court for relief. (Even when High Court had the option of deciding on anti status quo order) – Proofs available.
In Lower Court arguments were held on 19th April 2006 for FIR to be registered. Order was passed on 24.4.2006 relying upon order passed by High Court on 25.4.2006 (Case still pending to be taken up).
The date of disposal of the Writ Petition was on 24.4.2006. Thereafter the file was sent to the record room and the copies applied by the petitioners or any other person were delivered by the copying section only when the file after orders were transferred on 25th April 2006. No copies taken by P. Rajagopalachari group but same being deposited on the earlier date i.e. 24.4.2006. (Hearing took place at 1.00 PM on the W.P. filed by us at Allahabad High Court and order sheet was attached at lower court on the same day at 12.00 noon before the first hearing at High Court could take place).
Forcibly taking in possession the licensed gun of Shri Puneet Kumar Saxena, Legal Adviser and Working Committee Member of the Society and S/o Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena, and personal vehicles, property papers, documents of Shri Puneet Kumar Saxena and Smt. Amita Kumari Saxena and the Ashram in charge, Shri Amresh Kumar.

Some misappropriations of Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari during the last 20 years.

Taking Trademarks and copyrights in US at California with its headquarters at Chennai, thereby floating a parallel organization.
Going against the set up and system laid down by Babuji Maharaj, the Founder President of the Society by

Changing headquarters from Shahjahanpur
Calling himself as President which is against the Constitution and by laws of the Society.
Calling himself as Master which is also against the wishes of Babuji Maharaj and His Guru Lalaji Maharaj as written in Babuji’s diaries.
Running the Mission as a commercial organization which is again against the wishes of the Founder President. Babuji made the Mission for the welfare of humanity and to be devoid of commercial activities like building townships, etc.

Collecting of funds in the name of Shri Ram Chandra Mission.
Writing absurd and obnoxious literature which is against Shri Ram Chandra Mission’s philosophy and preaching.
Misappropriations of funds being collected in the name of Shri Ram Chandra Mission by self and his family members in their personal business.
Misguiding people at large in the name of spirituality.
Attempting on life of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena and his family members.
Repeated threats being received from Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari’s associates.
Making another society Sahaj Marg Foundation and collecting funds in that Society in the name of Shri Ram Chandra Mission.
Threats being given regularly by Chari and his people on life of family members of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena. FIR already been lodged with the Police Station at Shri Ram Chandra Mission Thana, Shahjahanpur Proof available.
There is a school running by name Babuji Memorial Public School Society, in the premises of Ashram at Shahjahanpur, which has been forcibly closed down by the attackers of cocus group of Chari since 2nd April 2006. (Future of students in vain)
Trying to stop this website based on their parallel set up in the same name Shri Ram Chandra Mission registered at California by misguiding NIXI also recently. Arbitrator in the same was appointed against the Arbitration Law of the country. We have requested NIXI and arbitrator to wait until the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India decides the matter and passes order. But we have so far no response. Our complaint is already filed at NIXI. Awaiting response

Document extrait du website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur, aujourd'hui disparu (juin 2007)

Témoignage de A(nonyme)

2007-09-18T08:18:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 29 septembre 2007)

Voici le témoignage de A(nonyme), un indien qui a été membre de la SRCM créée à Lucknow (Uttar Pradesh, Inde) en 1945 par Babuji. Il y est entré comme simple abhyasi en 1987 et devenu précepteur vers 1996.

La version des faits historiques qu'on lui a rapporté est qu'à la mort de Babuji en 1983, Rajagopalachari a tenté de faire valoir ses droits à la présidence de la SRCM mais que cela a été contesté. Babuji l'aurait démis de l'ensemble de ses fonctions vers 1980. Un groupe de travail a été mis en place et S.P. Srivastava en a été nommé président.

En 1994, le fils de Babuji, Umeshchandra Saxena a fait valoir ses droits à la présidence et ils ont été reconnus. S.P. Srivastava a démissionné au profit d'Umeshchandra qui préside donc la SRCM historique depuis lors. En 1996, A. est parti aux Etats-Unis, nommé par Umeshchandra secrétaire de la SRCM historique dans ce pays. Il a créé un site web sur lequel il publiait les 2 lettres de nomination d'Umeshchandra et de Chari signées par Babuji. Cela a débuté une bataille juridique entre les 2 mouvements…

Comme le dit si justement Michael, il n'y a pas un, ni deux mais 3 mouvements aujourd'hui qui se réclament de l'héritage du Sahaj marg de Babuji : la SRCM historique présidée par Srivastava de 1983 à 94 puis par Umeshchandra depuis 1994, la SRCM® de Rajagopachari depuis 1983 qui est une société à but non lucratif enregistrée en Californie et enfin l'ISRC de Narayana depuis août 1991. Sans compter tous les individus qui ont démissionné et véhiculent en leur nom personnel les enseignements de Babuji (Kasturi, etc.) …

At age 17 (1987) i had strong desire to understand the meaning and purpose of life. Studied Vivekananda, and started meditating on my own. I came across 'Reality at Dawn'. I was impressed and decided to meet Babuji.(I am an indian living in India). I met a local preceptor Mr.M. After couple of meetings he said "I know what you are looking for, I request you to join our mission. Give me six months of time. Do what i say for six month. At the end we will sit on same platform. If you feel i have wasted your time, your free to give me any abuses you like".

I was touched by the humility and openness. I told him, i would not question for one year.
Later during sittting and talks i realized, Babuji had passed in 1983. I went to Shahjanpur for 'Lalaji's Birthday celebration', the same year. I was already feeling the difference in my condition/experience the grace at Babuji's Samadhi and his house. As i got involved i learnt that there is some issue going on with Babuji's Sucessor. Mr.M told me that Babuji left none. We have a working president Dr.S.P.Srivastava.

I used to meet my preceptor almost three times a week. During talk, i understood that Chari is claiming the sucessorship and came to know about all the legal issues in India too. He mentioned to me that, while Babuji's body was still burning at Shahjanpur, Chari had the paper circulated that he is nominated as the president of mission. Chari was general secretary of the mission till 1980(?), he was removed from all postions after that. Chari was the only person appointed by Babuji to make new preceptors. My preceptor was made a preceptor by Chari!.

But he refused to accept chari as the representative. The personality he described to me about chari and what i read from your blogs are identical!

Infact, Chari send out a letter to my preceptor, that his preceptorship is cancelled, and his powers are revoked. He showed that letter to me when i went for a sitting to his home. Asked me to sit for a sitting and tell him how true it is. I felt no difference in the sitting, it was still the same grace i have been receiving.

Unfortunatly, my preceptor left us in 1993. Babuji that i know, SahajMarg i know, the grace i feel is all due to his efforts. In my very close association with him for six plus years, I have never, not even once, seen him lose his cool or a change in the tone or pitch of his voice. I was like his son, so there nothing hidden from me or as a matter of fact anyone. There was no 'inner circle'.

I had developed good relation with preceptors of neighboring cities too by that time. And i saw very similar personalities. None of them accepted Chari as the successor though.

Since they wanted to run the Mission, they met with the president S.P.Srivastava and decided on ways to make new preceptor and made new one for my city. I took regular sitting from him and felt similar grace too.

I have also heard from my preceptor that Andre Porey was a strong contender for the successorship. Babuji had more liking for him, but Lalaji disapproved him, since Lalaji felt that Andrey Pore or people around him are not introvert and would utilize the power for material purpose. I recollect this as i read your post on people dressed in black showing up for meditation.

As far as i know, my preceptor told me that till the end Babuji was always saying that i did not find one to nominate.

The center was working fine, but we got a letter now from Umeshchandra saxena that he is the sucessor representative. We all got copies of the letter that Babuji Maharaj wrote to him on mission letter head with Babuji's Signature.

I have seen the letter that Umeshchandra produced and the one that chari has produced. I still have copies of both. I rejected the copy chari produced simply by reading its content. Babuji, as i have known him from my preceptor, does nothing without mentioning his guru Lalaji Maharaj. A successor nomination letter without the name of Lalaji Maharaj is 'impossible'.

The letter that umeshchandra produced seemed more in line with Babuji's style. "By the grace of God and Lalaji Maharaj..."

I must mention here, my preceptor told me that when Babuji used to travel west, he used to leave few blank signed papers on mission letterhead for administrative reasons. Since he worked in court, he was very perticular and always checked back on the papers when he came back. In one of his last trips, he saw three blank signed letters were missing. He registered a complain at local police station for records.

Since one of the senior preceptor (he was one of the few, who had soul connection with Babuji-initiation) in neighbouring city, accepted that letter, we all accepted it.

I took sitting from umeshchandra when he came to my city. The sitting reminded me of the condition i felt, at Babuji's Samadhi and Babuji's house. Tremendous grace. But i was very perplexed with the petty talk and other behaviour of Umeshchandra. I question this to the Senior preceptor-whom we were relying on.

He agreed with my observation, asked me to watch and not react. I kept did not question much.

Umeshchandra has accused Chari of 'poisioning' Babuji Maharaj in court papers! He said that something was done to Babuji in his trip to west. I recollect this when i read michael's post of Babuji falling down.

Umeshchandra, later asked me to come and stay at his house near Delhi. I went there for four days, and he made me a preceptor. He seemed sincere in trying to run the mission as Babuji intended. I saw all the menuscripts that Babuji wrote while he as getting dictations from Lalaji Maharaj, Lord Krishna, Swami Vivekanada, Lord Jesus Christ, Lord Buddha etc. (there is a autobiography published from it, not many people has that copy)

Later I came to US on work (1996). Having made preceptor and US secretary of the Mission, i tried to see if i can find some good abhyasis. I tried to contact old abhyasis's from a list i got from Umeshchandra. I even attended a sitting conducted by a local preceptor made by Chari. I did not divulge my identity- said i am an abhyasi from India. I noticed that there were no pictures of Babuji Maharaj or Lalaji Maharaj in the center. There was a picture of Chari. I did not find any grace in that sunday group sitting.(my sensitivity is very good to surrounding, i can catch good and bad vibrations, thoughts etc.)

After the sitting a book was being read written by Chari. I never went there again or talked with the preceptor.

I created a website 'sahajmarg.org'. Put some basics of Babuji's teaching and the issue of sucessor representative. I scanned the court papers, Chari had presented in the court as successor representative and the one Umeshchandra presented.

This started a legal battle here in US. They(Chari's zonal secretary) contacted the domain registrar and disputed the domain. The issue went to arbitration. I worked with Umeshchandra, and presented the response to the arbitration. The decision came in our favour that we can keep the domain name. I was delighted, and so were people in india, this was probably the first time, we had won something.

This did not last long, as Chari, approched the federal court, virginia to dispute the outcome. I too hired an attorney to fight the case. My financial power and other means were extremly limited. There is nobody here that can support me in this issue. It was a drag on me personally and finacially.

When, Chari(zonal seceratary) realized, i am fighting it out, they hired one of the biggest law firm in US to fight the case (100K + would be their fees)

In 1999, I went to india to attend Babuji's centenary celebration in Shahjahanpur. I saw obvious change in Umeshchandra at that time. He did not have any Job or financial backing. He had started depending on the Mission to support himself. I did not have any problem with it, since he was doing a full time job as the president. But i saw, that the attitude was to get more money in the mission, so that he and his family can use more- support a lifestyle.

I saw politicians invited at the celebrations on the stage. They are bad everywhere, but in india its - i don't have words here.

I saw i was being used for some publicity. There were fears for Umeshchandra's life due this dispute and he was carrying a revolver in his pocket at shahjahanpur ashram.

I was sad. I realized Umeshchandra is not the representative. I discussed with the senior preceptor on whose word we had accepted him as president. He used to manage all the accounts for the ashram. He acknowledged, grave money mismangement in the mission.

I came back to US, very sad. I still had to deal with the court case, since Chari's attorney refused to accept Shri RamChandra Mission, Shahjanpur, India as an identity and was personally dragging me in the case for violating his trademarks.

My attorney, advised me to backoff, He told me he does not have means to fight the biggest law firm in US, and even if we won, they can always challenge the decision and go to supreme court and drag this for a long time. I did not have the money, or power and now no faith in Umeshchandra.

I signed the papers that i have nothing to do with the SRCM, nor will my kids! have anything to do with it.

My heart cried...still does.

Let me add one more...

There is a CD/cassette available of Babuji's talks with Danish abhyasis (1974?) The western abhyasis are impressed with Chari and inquirying about Kasturi and Chari to Babuji. A lady asks Babuji, "is Chari a saint?", Babuji gives some vague answer, but she repeats the questions. Babuji answers "Chari is Bachelors of Science"!!!

These are Masters own words, recorded, published even by Chari's organization.

Michael a dit…
Dear Brother,
Thank you so much for taking the time to write this. Your story is astonishingly similar to mine! Having met one of Lalaji's last living disciples, I am convinced that there was no desire on Lalaji's behalf to start an organization, or have successors.
I sincerely believe this whole SRCM was Babuji's creation, not Lalaji's, and it has created a life of its own that has nothing to do with the spiritual advancement of humanity.
To this day I don't understand the need for yet another spritual organization that will untimately degrade to another organized religion (if it hasn't already).
I have to say, when I met Umesh back in 1980, he did not seem very active spiritually.
Given my training as a preceptor, I know quite well how easy it is to present a facade of holiness around oneself. Umesh and Chari have done this. This facade conceals real objectives, desires and intentions.
Privately, Chari complained constantly about his disciples, their whining and foolishness. I saw people he kept close to him keeping people away from Chari when he got into that kind of mood, Yet publically, he presented a Masterly Facade.
When it all comes down to it, I believe that SRCM as an organization (either the Shajahanpur or Mumbai versions of it), does little to advance how its disciples interact in this life, and instead have them fixated on serving an organization and Master so that they can advance in the Brighter World.
This now includes aggressive legal action against opposing groups and detractors. Rumor has it, that there have been "inner circle" discussions about our blogs and a US attorney has been asked to look into how to shut us down. Of course, in the US free speech laws prohibit the expression of personal opinions. However, if this is indeed true, it is yet another sad fact of just how self centered and defensive this organization has become!
I share your sadness. Feel free to keep in touch with us.
Michael

Michael,

The organization SRCM was created with Lalaji's approval and wishes. Babuji had lost his ego-individuality. The Autobiography i mention which contains numerous day to day events in intercummunication form says so. Infact the dictations give details that there was a big issue of successor representative after Lalaji passed away. It is in 1944, Lalaji's birthday celebration Babuji was declared as his sucessor by Ishwar Sahai (?). Lalaji, Lord Krishna, Swami vivekananda and many more had left the brighter world and were present to take care of Babuji. Lalaji Maharaj, Swami Vivekanada and Lord Krishna were his constant companions. This was printed in India around 1989. 3000 copies. From your response i am assuming you have not read it. I have read those intercommunication papers written by babuji originally in Urdu, all dictations from swami Vivekananda were in english. These were translated by Dr.S.P.Srivatava. That book is my 'Gita'. There is so much information in there, i wish more people could read it.

Michael a dit…
My Dear Friend,
Nothing of what you write can be confirmed. All comes from Babuji's dreams and creations in his mind. Even Ishwar Sahai's announcement is something only Babuji can attest to. Meanwhile there were dozens of Lalaji's disciples who present different facts. Now Chari allegedly claims to have "dreams" or have Babuji "channeled" by a third party and this information. Conveinient for him as these facts are totally un-proveable, just as your Autobiography myths are.
My friend, what I am saying is that Missions and Successors, do not matter. This may seem a bold statement to you but I believe it boils down to how the system trains its adherents to treat their fellow man/woman in this world in order to evolve and prepare for the next. If selfishness remains, then all the detachment in the world won't save you!
Personally, I was attracted to Babuji's personality, not his credentials and always bristled when these myths were propogated as they are extremely manipulative. They represent clear signs of a spiritual organization degrading to a religion. Spirituality is about experiencing God. Religions are about believing in God. Now what have you written here that is about Spirituality?
Please, keep the focus on facts and experiences when writing here, not mythology and legend determining who's in charge. We're interested in YOUR EXPERIENCES not the myths propogated to benefit a few in charge of a large organization.
Sorry for being so blunt, but you must be careful presenting un-verifiable information here as truth. Not only does it serve no purpose, but it belittles YOUR experience, which, in spirituality IS important. The facts you present are not important in any spiritual sense and only serve to sway the masses to believe in a religious hierarchy without experiencing anything.
So, if you have experiences of your own that you'd like to share, then share them here, but understand that unless you personally witnessed Vivekananda and Krishna leaving the Brighter world to be in Babuji's presence, or if you've visited the Brighter World and confirmed these facts with these individuals, I suggest that you reserve posting these myths elsewhere.
Regardless, I hope you find happiness and benefit from the path you are on.
Michael

Michael,
I agree w.r.t the autobiography, nothing can be confirmed. Babuji said it, wrote it in his dairy and now few have it as book.

Anybody can claim it. There are few things one can look for 'Motive'
-Either the person claiming such dictations was mentally unstable
-Had desire for fame, money, material values
- or pass the 'truth' to the masses.

There could be more analysis on the isssue of motive, but my friend, i don't blame you the world is filled many pseudo guru's. Having never seen the 'good' side of the system, one would think in similar direction. I guess even i might have taken similar position.

I agree with you, the mission, sucessor does not matter. What matters to me is, my personal transformation. Am I still the same person, getting affected by every circumstances or have i 'naturally' moved to a more divine state.

There is a reason, many highly developed spiritual soul do not come out in public. The original emphasis, as i have learnt for 'sahaj marg' was propogation thru word of mouth. An abhyasi would introduce another person, if he/she sees that the there is a internal craving in the person.

I have seen that there was emphasis on 'quality' of abhyasi and never 'quantity'. We never wanted quantity. This is not for everyone to digest.

My preceptor used to tell me, this is power, and if tendencies are not understood and changed, a small thief would become very big thief. If utilized properly, the thief can become a saint.

I take trouble to write this, since it hurts when the finger is pointed to Babuji Maharaj. Please don't be hasty, leave the benefit of doubt. The system, organization did perform as ideally it should, i can attest to it. But when the quantity increased due to some organizer's enthusism, it went down.

Michael a dit…
Dear Anonymous
Apparently you have not read the blog and seem to think I did not know Babuji, but I did. I joined SRCM in 1979 and travelled to Shahjahanpur multiple times.
I am not sure whether Babuji wrote this "Auto"biography or if it was created by those around him. I was impressed with Babuji, but then again, I was also impressed with Chari. I also met some other very impressive Gurus, one was also associated with Lalaji.
I am by no means ignorant of the SRCM, or the practice of Sahaj Marg as I was a Preceptor and practiced it for over 10 years. I stand by what I say.
It is well documented that Babuji had very limited contact with Lalaji. He determined that he should announce his successorship from a dream he had after Lalaji passed away. By this time many of Lalaji's disciples and disciples of Lalaji's brother had established themselves as spiritual teachers and saw little need to follow Babuji. (Yes even Babuji mentions Lalaji's brother as a spiritual twin).
I am not judging Babuji, but am simply stating the facts. I do not believe even mentioning the dreams and visions that Babuji may or may not have had of Vivenkenanda, Krishna, Lalaji or other dead people is even remotely relevant to the spiritual experience one has in the presence of someone like Babuji.
Sadly, Anonymous, whomever he is, has decided Babuji's autobiography, which I have read, is a new religious document that everyone should read. This defeats the purpose of a spiritual practice that is supposed to develop one's own discrimination.
In today's SRCM discrimination is DEAD. It is all about blind obedience. Lions are turned into sheep while the wolves in the inner circle fight over morsels of meat.
It is a sad state of affairs, yet still some manage to extract some nectar from this rotting fruit.
Babuji was an impressive person, but he was human. He was able to convey something spiritual to others, but his legacy is rotting away as his hand picked inner circle fight over what remains of it.
I will be bold here and say that I believe he indeed made a mistake in creating SRCM and claiming exclusivity in the Sufi/Vedic heritage he gleened from his association with Lalaji. Other disciples of Lalaji chose claim any exclusive lineage. His doing so has done nothing but to muddy an otherwise simple spiritual path and establish a new religion based on myth and blind faith in dreams and visions and possibly illusions.
Michael

Alexis a dit…
Mr. Anonymous,
I just have discovered your comment (thanks to Don). It is terribly interesting. But there are things which I don't understand. Perhaps, you could explain me…
- You said Dr SP Srivastava was the 'working president' of the Mission, and yourself were the secretary when you went to the USA. Is it the SRCM of Chari or another one ? Is there two Missions : Umeshchandra's Mission and Chari's Mission ? Who is Srivastava ?
- You said that in your area of origin, people do not like Chari. What area is it? Uttar Pradesh ?
- You said Lalaji didn't like André Porey. How could they have known each other ?
Thanks for explanations

4d-Don a dit…
Anonymous and Michael...
Could one of you clarify a few things for me:
1. Which region of India are you from?
2. Who is Dr. Srivastava? What Mission is he from? Are we speaking of another Mission and not the SRCM?
3. You say you arrived in USA as "secretary of the Mission". Which Mission? SRCM of another Mission?
4. You mention 2 letters, one to Chari and one to Umeshchandra, do you have copies? Do you know who does?
You say:
I have also heard from my preceptor that Andre Porey was a strong contender for the successorship. Babuji had more liking for him, but Lalaji disapproved him, since Lalaji felt that Andrey Pore or people around him are not introvert and would utilize the power for material purpose. I recollect this as i read your post on people dressed in black showing up for meditation.
Did Lalaji know Mr. Porey? Could you clarify how that can be?
Thanks for your testimonial, anonymous, and your info.
If anyone else can clarify, or shed some light on these issues, please do so.
4d-don

Christian a dit…
Hi Anonymous,
You said you have copies of the letters used by ChariTM and Unesh to claim their succession.
These letters could be published on Michael's blog if he agrees as well as you - in the form of pictures resulting from a scan.

Thanks to all who have expressed interest in the posting.

-When Babuji left and chari came out with the sucessor letter, there were problems. There were factions.

- A working group was formed and S.P.Srivastava was choosen as the president. This is the same group -original SRCM shahjanpur HQ center. This was not immediate, it took a while (few years). The ashram was not getting properly maintained after Babuji.

Later this-Presidentship was passed on to Umeshchandra. Since Umeshchandra came out with a letter showing(1994), he is the appointed representative by Babuji.

Just to clarify, I have never had any association with SRCM-Chari. I have never met chari. My association has always been with SRCM, Shahjahanpur, India. BTW, alexis, there are many factions of SRCM, Chari's is one of them and it has large number.

Regarding Andrey Porey, What i wrote i got it from my preceptor. This was in 1990. How does Lalaji know Andrey? Well we are going to cross the physical boundry here to answer that.

Lalaji was almost a constant companion of Babuji Maharaj, it is evident from Babuji's dairy. From the kind of questions, doubts, i get here, I almost certain, nobody in this group has read it. I have not read the book 'Whispers of Truth ?" from Chari, so i cannot say whether its the same as what i am referring.

Chari has no access to Babuji Maharaj's diary. It was Lalaji's wish as well as Babuji's wish to have it printed after Babuji Maharaj leaves the physical body. Umeshchandra and now his son Navneet has it. Babuji used to have daily communication with departed souls. Originally written in urdu and english. This work was translated by Dr.S.P.Srivastava.

This is offcourse a very controversial aspect. We all need proof. A material proof, of a non-material 'thing'!

I have been discouraged by Michael, not to put stuff that cannot be proved or can be imaginary. The Irony is, What is false is getting proved in the courts! and survives in masses! (in this physical world!)

Friends, please remember Chari was not the only person close to Babuji Maharaj, I have known many senior perceptors who were very close to Babuji Maharaj.
It should not matter which region i am from in India. I did visit Shahjahanpur every year from 1987 onwards with 1996.

I have no objection to providing the letter chari or Umeshchandra is using to claim successorship, this were submitted to Supreme court of India towards the court dispute.
Just a word of caution to the enthusiastic folks here. I have been burnt by this and i personally would not like others to take that road.

My 'only' purpose to write all this is to share and help and never to 'bitch'. I can never do that for any thing that involves 'Babuji's' name.

call me 'A'

Michael a dit…
A,
Thanks for providing more information. As for your disappointment in me for not accepting the un-proven myths, It is not about tangible vs untangilbe or Supreme Court vs Babuji's visions, it is the deflection of focus on one's own spiritual experiences and the creation of Myth that is faith based rather than experiential that I have an issue with.
These Myths tend to cause the Masses to "follow" a Master rather than pursue their own spiritual practice.
Michael

Christian a dit…
1) So, how do we proceed with these letters if you are ok to display them?
2) I have asked on this blog to RK Pilani how to get the book you are talking about but had no answer. Is there a way to buy it somewhere?
3) I surely do not want to go in the direction of an open conflict and that's why I try to discourage it by showing that the cure could be worse. Our situation is not to claim being the SRCMtm as was yours or that of others who had this kind of problem.

Alexis a dit…
If I well understood, Babuji died in 1983, Chari presents its successor letter which is refused and a working group is created and chaired by Dr SP Srivastava (1983-94). Chari didn't be pleased and he constituted its own movement in parallel.
In 1994, Umeshchandra shows a letter which is recognized, SP Srivastava dissolves the group and Umeshchandra becomes official president of the Mission. You (Mr A.) are named secretary of the Mission in the United States in 1996 and you create a website...
It means there are 2 Missions, one official chaired by SP Srivastava first (1983-94) and after by Umeshchandra (1994-today), the other one unofficial chaired by Chari since 1983.
Am I mistaken ?
Do you know why Umeshchandra waited 1994 to show its letter ?
KC Narayana, son of Dr KC Varadachari, said he saw this letter in 83 or before. He said also Chari's letter was authentic, Umeshchandra's letter wasn't...
Do you know Narayana ? What is your impression ? And about Dr Varadachari ?

Alexis,
your summary/understanding of the mission situation is correct.

Why did Umeshchandra waited for so long? I did not get a clear answer. I did ask it.

There many division or preceptors practising by themselves, like Ragvendra rao, KC Narayana, Kasturiji and many more.

I have never met Dr.Vardhachari, But i know my preceptor used to speak very high of him. From some of the letters that are published online between him and Babuji, he was the chosen sucessor by Babuji, but he did not live long here.

I do not have much knowledge about KC Narayana. He seems to keep the door not wide open, maybe from bad experiences from abyasis following different group.

Here is my thought - purely personal, Most of the preceptors in India are doing good service and are keen on following the principles of Babuji maharaj, except the well known SRCM-Chari. There may be some good folks in there too.

Michael, i understand where you are comming from, but the onus of blindly following the Master and not the principles lies on the disciple.

I did accept the letter Umeshchandra produced, i did experience the 'grace' from him. But when the worldly actions were not based on 'principles' i moved on.

As the indian system, the guru is regarded as 'living god'. There is no other form of God you can experience physically. You may hit me for this, but i do accept that. But please remember Babuji has mentioned that it is better to remain without a Guru, instead of choosing a wrong one. The tests for such a guru are very high. I have and would test a guru to almost every doubt that comes across in my mind. Real faith develops following that, otherwise its all sheeps following.

Christian, The book i am refering, i have serious doubts if its available now.

My 2 cents to all the abhyasis, The method is correct, the principles are correct, pray directly to Babuji maharaj and he will help you. Its from my experience.

I am not sure how i can upload the documents here.
A

Michael a dit…
All,
There are not 2 but at least 3 SRCM groups now that KC Narayana has started ISRC.
The point that I would emphasize is that all these senior members, who claim all to have achieved the "Central Region" are fighting over an organization and successorship to it. This entire dynamic makes a mockery of spiritual attainment - and personally makes me not give a hoot about their spiritual achievments. They are behaving like the worst of human beings here on Earth and making a mess of things - Perhaps the brighter world is just a safe place to keep these dangerous souls safely away from humanity after death?
I will state again, and I know you all will not like this, but Babuji created this mess! He decided to create the Mission, claim himself sole successor of Lalaji and claim that only through Him and His Mission could one practically attain the Central Region. He attracted lots of impressive people into his fold and develped a strong power base with their combined energy.
I'm not questioning Babuji's sincerity or whether he had the dreams and visions that he wrote about, I am simply saying that he has created an organization and a culture that fostered power mongering and narcisissim.
Meanwhile there is a legacy that goes beyond SRCM - Lots of groups following Lalaji and his Brother. The Golden Sufi folks, associated with Irina Tweedie (Author of "Daughter of Fire") come from Lalaji's Brother's lineage. I believe they have preserved more of the basic principles that existed in Lalaji's days - no sole successor, etc...
So Babuji chose to deviate from the direction that Lalaji, his brother and their other disciples took of not having any real organization, nor any sole successorship to fight over.
I stand by my claim that the SRCM and the whole concept of Successors is done to control the masses. Spiritually focused individuals will find the right person or group to be associated with. Legal papers, organizations, and castles to meditate in, are not necessary - that is unless one desires to build a powerbase and a mass of sheep-like disciples to control. Who benefits from that?
Sorry to dissappoint those who still hold onto Babuji's legacy, but the truth is, his legacy is rotting away with every splinter group and "Central Region" disciple who claims to be pure path to the Brighter World.
Honestly, what is lost in all this is the whole concept of human development. There seems to be little concern for acting selflessly, and serving humanity without expectetion of getting something in return. It's all about "THE MISSION"...
What about HUMANITY? What about charity and forgiveness? What about honoring one's family and serving one's community?
How did all these principles get lost? Because everyone is so fixated on serving the Mission so that they can attain the Central Region so that they can become the next Master or at least become part of is Inner Circle!
Sad, very sad.

Témoignage recueilli en 2006 sur le blog de Michael

Témoignage de Navneet Kumar Saxena

2007-09-18T08:17:00.009-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 29 septembre 2007)

We are running a spiritual society, Shri Ram Chandra Mission. It was started by my Grandfather, Shri Ram Chandra ji maharaj of Shahjahanpur. He left his physical body in 1983.
After leaving his physical body One of his disciples came up with a forged nomination which evident from the document itself to a layman with typewriting used twice and even the printed name of socity of emblem are not in aligned to each other as is in case of Printed letter heads. Moreso no where in text has he been nominated as the President of the society Shri Ram Chandra Mission. These are onle some of the startling facts of the document.
There was however a nomination given by the founder in name of my father Sh. Umesh Chandra which was in line with constitution & byelaws of the society then registered way back in 1945. He was accepted as president in 1984 by the Managing Committee of the society.
Law of UP Society Act changed in 1984 to election since then we are following the law and after Sh. Umesh Chadra ji's unnatural death in 2003 his son Navneet Kumar have been elected as the President by the Elected body.
Atrocities of the disciple claiming President ship in 1984 increased ever since I have taken over. he started a parallel society in the same name with its Head Quarters at Chennai.
We are seeking justice ever since 1984. but are not getting the same from all the courts because of reasons below:
He has appointed sitting and ex judges of Allahabad High court in his legal committee, Sitting & Ex IAS officers, Businessman, Foreign Nationals, and Retd. IPS Officers who seemingly are not only influencing the judicial but also Administrative Authorities, who on our face agree that we are talking legal but who either dismiss out petitions or give judgements/orders against us. Many a times if u notice the findings they are in our favour but judgement is not. Moreover he has aides of fund and money from India and abroad too.
He claims himself as Guru but as per the literature of my grandfather there shall be no more Guru other than him. Others shall be his successors and he shall act through the spiritual representative. Moreover even his literature and his last letter clearly states that he has not appointed the Alleged disciple as his successor and that he has nominated his spritual representative in Direct ine of succession which was as per the constitution & Bye law of the society and the act at the time of his physical demise.
Moreso the alleged disciple has also changed the constitution to suit him, but the change fortunately has not been accepted by the Registrar of Societies.
Aides of the said alleged claimant have not only harassed us mentally but also attempted on our lives several times as the alleged disciple had done with his Guru. Which is clearly evident from the notorised last letter of the founder president Shri Ram Chandra ji Maharaj of Shahjahanpur.
He has been misguiding the public at large since over Two decades now. This is being continued due to delayed justice.
Recently last year his aides Ex IPS Officer, Ex IAS Officer and Ex Judicial Officers came in into our Ashram with 150 people and attacked wife of Sh. Umesh Chandra, who is above 60 years of age and Sh. Amresh Kumar the Ashram Incharege who is about 65 years of age in presence of Police security which was provided by then DM & SP of Shahjahanpur. On the plea of the victims being beaten by the crowd also the police did not move a wee bit and people who opposed were beaten and pushed out of Ashram by Police officials. The police and Administration of Shahjahanpur, UP supported them there was a call from Mrs. Umesh Chandra's son to the SP too when the incident was taking place as someone informed her son about the incident on his mobile, who was at Mumbai at that point of time. SP refused to offer help and stated I cannot do anything sorry. and he later stopped picking up his phone.
Both sufferred injuries and they were taken by our advocate who arrived at the incident spot a while later were taken toand went to the Civil Hospital where the Medical report clearly states that they were beaten had bruises and with possibility of internal injury. The victims went to the police station to file FIR they refused to register saying No One in Shahjahanpur will file your FIR. They faxed the FIR to the DM copy to the Chief Secretary of UP and later even to the court. But the FIR is not filed as yet. The case is pending at this point of time too.
There have been incidents of even placing High Court of Allahabad orders in district court even before the hearing of case at the High court took place and the order was released. This was reported with proof to the CJI. CJI has ordered enquiry which also we know would die its unnatural death as other enquiries of the President of India, Vice President of India, The Prime Minister of India has died its unnatural injustice death.
If such a a person claims to be spiritual GURU like personality how humanely is he acting can be visible but no action whatsoever by the Authorities, People at large or even Media is taking place.
We have a feeling that since Media is not getting active even after our regular followups and requests to enter into the issue as a common man cannot even live peacefully in this country with citizens who are responsible for degrading the system of the society and the country.
So where is the justice without media intervention as the justice is in hands of the higher ups and people having contacts in this country.
We have left things to Supreme court today hoping that justice may be given at this Apex court atleast.
Navneet

Answer to Anonymous dated Fruary 10 2007
I still abide by the everlasting fact that Babuji is the only and the last Guru of Shri Ram Chandra Mission. As dictated by his master Shri Lalaji maharaj, which is clearly mentioned in his diaries. Original of which is with us, and is being Published in 7 volumes as Divine Order, Volume 1 to 7.
I am just a succesor representative who is not a master but will be able to make you fell what you felt during Babuji's time. If you have those inner eyes to understand and feel the spiritual transmission. Also make you feel the presence of Babuji.
Only thing which is necessary is that you should be able to feel the actual spiritual transmission What SRCM is known for. Which I guarantee others are not able make you feel.
Answer to Anonymous dated February 11th 2007 at 10.04 AM
Please read the comment written by me in detail. Presently the Ashram is not in the hands of the notorious disciple and his associates as of now.
Hence presently if you are a true abhyasi of Babuji maharaj alone then please do not visit the ashram.
Answer to Anonymous dated February 11th 2007 at 10.09 AM
Original Publications of Babuji's books are available with us.
Babuji's family house is still intact at Shahjahanpur.
Answer to Alexis, Cyril & Others dated 13th Feb 2007 to 19th Feb., 2007
You can post on this site I shall answer all your questions.
Please note that every word written in my comment has authentic proof behind it. Which also includes publications as news in newspapers of the country too.
The prrofs of the same shall be on the net in afew days from now for all of you to gauge and understand the reality on your own.
Regards
Navneet

To see the documents see website www.srcmshahjahanpur.org.in
Regards
Navneet [on February 22, 2007 10:42 PM]

Mother & Shri Amresh kumar are fine now. Except for the fact that Sh. Amresh Kumar is now listening things loud. Think his ear has been affected.
Ashram is in name of Shri RAm Chandra Mission and not in name of any Individual. But, presently as per the fact stated earlier yes it is in possession of Chari's people.
There are cases going on in courts. Yes some body has posted an article regarding the case in supreme court. It has been heard on 6th & 7th Feb recently and Yes order is awaited.
Regards
Navneet

Yes! Babuji had done a will and got it refistered in court ay back in 1976 stating that he had lost 4 signed papers and there are chances of its misuse
The meeting referred to in 1984 was a meeting which took place on 6th & 7th February 1984.
The copy of the minutes is available with us and it clearly states that Chari's nomination seem to be false and it also clearly accepts Umesh Chandra's nomination to be in words used by Babuji and elects him as president which was also confirmed by the General Body on 7th Feb., 1984.
It was on Babuji's orders that Shri Umesh Chandra did not be very active for 11 years to avoid these disturbances as Babuji clearly said that like he was poisoned and there were disturbances when he took over from his Guru same is expected after his physical absence.
Let it be clear to all that this is not a fight for money but it is a fight against people mis-representing Babuji. Babuji believed in Quality rather than Quantity. Hence we have been able to maintain Quality people around.
Also notice that the last letter is typed on an Electronic Typewriter, which you all know was not present in India in 1982. Is that not aproof in itself.
Moreover the case in the Apex court of the country has just taken place and decision is awaited have patience for the order and observations made by court.
For your knowledge there were observations from an High Court Judge that the document of Chari doesn't seem to be genuine as the cover letter was of an earlier date (4 days before) and the Certificate as stated by them was not folded and the envelope so submitted was a small sized envelope. The comments that how can a certificate of A4 size come in to a small envelope.!!!!
If you people wan't to be swayed away from reality and be guided by few unnatural claimants and propogators it is your problem not Babuji's. If you believe Babuji is the only Guru for the coming Years than get back to us or else we are not interested in people who don't believe Babuji & his masters orders which also is clearly noted fact as per Babuji's original diary.
How much more clear can a spiritual order be from Babuji's Master be when he has used the word 'Nutfey' in Urdu which you can verify means 'semen' in English. Stating that your successor will come out of your semen. Original Urdu jpeg file is also being published in our Jan-Feb Issue of Sahaj Marg Patrika.
It is SAD to note that People being in spiritual and being with Babujihave not realised who the true successor is. We are here to serve not be severed for standing in cause of Babuji, by not allowing anyone to deviate from the system laid and only of Babuji Maharaj. We happen to be his blood and you would agree blood is thicker than water. We will not be dishonest to our blood.
Also note that any sane person would not fight for a cause even when he is well settled in life and working at a respectable Management level in one of the top 20 Organizations of the country India. We are also not claiming to be Master's we are only saying we are servants following our Guru's Order.
One last thing on the 13th day from my father's unnatural death my younger brother was warned from reaching to Shahjahanpur by car in person on his way if he wanted his life to remain. But he rung us up and said that if Babuji has given us brothers this work we will not care for our life and he moved to wards Shahjahanpur. Soon within next 10 odd kms a Truck directly collided with the car by coming on the wrong side even when my brother changed his lane the truck followed the car and the car was completely damaged beyond repair. Person sitting right on his back seat died on the spot. But my brother had only a small bruise on his forehead that too due to breakage of glass.
Similarly I was also poisoned on the 3rd of February in the year 2003. I vomitted blood as my father did but could survive without any Medicine. All my Nails turned Blue after a day and one of them have still not taken back to the original colour.
This is the last time I am writing this to you if you people have started doubting on Babuji and start believing in his so called true disciples who have not let Babuji live his life then Nature shall only take care of you people.
Regards
Navneet.

Errata
Read 2nd line of 2nd last para as Year 2006 not 2003.
Regards

If you see the last letter of Babuji it clarifies the role of Dr S.P. Srivastava and other 3 people. As my father was instructed not to actively involve till the true disciple only stay in this mission with him to avoid the repetation of history.
Hence Dr. S.P. Srivastava was heading the society as President so that the dispute could be solved and Chari stops his claim. It is only in 1987 when Chari again got up and attacked the Ashram with few of his followers asking to make him the President. the then ADministrative Authorities asked him to leve the town within 15 minutes and Section 398 was put on him and was barred from entring the district boundaries. Copy of the same is also with us. He has never again attemted to visit Shahjahanpur since then.
As far as my father's death is concerned. He was hale & hearty and we were busy with my younger brother's marriage celebrations.
He just had tea in the Ashram given by one of our disciples. felt uneasy and vomitted blood. he tried to control himself and the doctor was called. He said it is case of poison in blood. but he recovered by next morning and the doctor advised him to take a bottle of blood when he reaches Delhi.
He attended the engagement ceremony of my brother on the next day. He was walking but slightly weak because of loss of blood.
We came to Delhi and in the morning at 9:30 AM we took him to a hospital for a bottle of blood. The doctor gave Anaesthesia to him. We objected to it stating that for giving blood we don't give Anaesthesia. Doctor asked nurse to to push my mother out of the room. My father was talking just before the anaesthesia.
At 3:00 PM we came to know that my father had expired. Best part is I did not give this news to my motherfor about 1/2 hour but I received a call from Shahjahanpur that one of Chari's close aid in Shahjahanpur has rung the ashram and said that Sh. Umesh Chandra is no more.
I wondered that his news of death was known only to the doctor, nuse and me how could the news travel to Chari's camp. Later when I broke the news to my mother she cried saying that Chari has succeeded in killing him. When I asked for detail later came to know that about 15 days back one person had overheard Chari's now Secretary saying that we will have to first kill Umesh then his youngest son. because he is an advocate. He also said that they were talking of some doctor who would help them. My father took it lightly.
After relieving my father. The doctor was asked to do postmortem he refused stating no post mortem can be done. Take the body away. My mother was crying too much so we took the body back to our home.
To our surprise Chari's aides were there at our house within 1 hr of our bringing my father's body. When no one has any contacts or even meet them ever.
When we asked the doctor to give a certificate about his death. The doctor writes he was brought to the hospital with no pulse. How can a man go by lift after walking and sitting Chair after Doctor asked him to sit and tell doctor that he just needs a bottle of blood fast so that he could go back home and answers to doctor that he is just feeling weak and will go back home and be alright.
We then ask the hospital to give records of what was the treatment given to my father for just abour 4 hours that he died even when came walking. The Hospital staff refused to hand over the file to us. Which should be given to us as per law.
We later tried to enquire through a doctor to see the file inside the hospital and tell us about the treatment. Doctor of that hospital said that that particular file is not there all other file copies are there. he also said that he had enquired about it from others. he was told that you will not get that particular file. Dont talk about it till things settle.
Hope now every thing is clear. None of the above incident is manipulated it is a true story but nobody pays heed because of money, and Administrative powers etc. supporting him.
Regards
Navneet

I just know one thing that the rings which Babuji wore were all distributed amongst his sons not Chari. Iwas present in Shahjahanpur when Babuji's Trunk & Box was opened.
It doesn't deter from the fact above.
Regards
Navneet

As far as you say Br. Narayana and Ss. Kasturi are highly honest. I don't refute the fact completely. As far Ss. Aksturi is concerned she was the one who in India said that Chari is the successor way back in 1984 which created this divide. She was all praises for Chari till late about Year 2000. It is only when Chari's Aides through her belongings out of Vizag Ashram and told her not to come back then she became against Chari.
Later my father met Ss. Kasturi asking her to come back to the original SRCM. She agreed but with a condition that she should be given the same place as that given by Babuji and that she would only then ask her followers to come along with her. My father said that she is welcome but, with a condition that there can be only one GURU and that is Babuji Maharaj and we don't wan't any more divisions in the system hence we would not allow anyone to propogate that they are their abhyasis. An abhyasi of SRCM should be only follower of one guru that is Babuji, which is in line with the orders of his Guru which is clearly mentioned in the Diary written by Babuji. She said that she will think it over.
As far as Br. Narayan is considered. He did meet my father way back in the late 90's and agred to support us then once the Supreme Court decides. I don't know his stance as of now.
I can only say that I am acting as per the wish of my master that he shall remain the only MAster till the end and I am no Guru. But, surely can make you feel the same transmission (which I hope you consider or have felt by now and is the synonimity of basis of spiritual elevation.) which was felt, during Babuji's time. Only experience proves.
Once again, Only experience of the true spiritual transmission is a test of presence. People following Babuji even after his physical demise know the best as to how they have had the feelings and presence of babuji. There is a saying in India that You can't tell the taste of anything unless you have tasted one.
It is only your materialistic approach which is making you think that you can't devote to man who is death. You are proving that all your forefathers wasted their time in Church, and you are saying against all spiritual & religious leaders which is false. Do not take this as an explanation that we are creating a religion. No we are not and we do agree that religion divides and spirituality unites.
The path of spirituality you also agree was given by Babuji in SRCM for the benefit of mankind. So what is wrong in abiding by his path and stating that he is the GURU and person who has shown us the path. As Prophet Mohammed had shown for a religion and as Gautam Buddha ji had shown for Budhism.
I hope that you will understand the above explanation if you are whee bit spiritual and understand that Life and death are materialistic and spirituality never dies. Hence the person who has shown us this path of spirituality too always remains a Guru. Even if you were truly devoted to Babuji's path you shouldn't have questioned his and his master's directions as a true seeker.
It does not matter to us whether you decide to take the right path or not. We are only doing our duty to guide people to the right & wrong and they are to decide their own fate.
I really don't know of the inconsistencies you are talking about may be these are there because you have still not completely got associated with the true follower who till date only believes in Babuji and his teachings. It may have cropped up because of your you have still not decided to follow a path and are detouring from the first principle of spirituality i.e. think from your heart not your mind. heart is the centre of spirituality. the moment yo start questioning and thinking here and there there is lack of faith in one particular path. Which is the root cause of all this misappropriations of your mind.
We still say follow what Babuji laid down and taught and practice what you are supposed to for your personal spiritual upliftment.
Please make sure that all the explanation is not to forge a new religion but to forge that all human irerespective of their religion, caste, creed, colour and sex have to follw the spiritual upliftment for their progress.
You have also misunderstood tha division in his lineage. Let me clear that we are against the divisions and we still say that Babuji is the oonly GURU and shall remain till the end of this world. Hence we are against anybody calling himself or herself as Master or a Sub-Guru aor demi-Guru. We are also preaching undivided SRCM who believe in only one GURU the founder alone.
Now the question of murder and last letters of Babuji being fake. You have joined in late 80s We also confirmed on various facts written in the last letter. If there are people around you who had attended the Paris function Ask them if it is false that Chari was proclaiming to be next president. Note same has been written in the letter. The letter also has corrections by hand. Babuji, i know you would not know had a peculiarity in his handwriting which is clearly evident from the letter.
As far as the letter of Nomination of my father and his sons is concerned try and connect the last letter with it and try and compare the words so written in the letters. Also do not forget the fact that Babuji never wrote anything about the mission without his Guru's name and directions too. Also do not forget that Babuji used to work in court and a person adept with law will always write in legal accent which the letter of my father's nomination clearly depicts. And the third letter we are saying is a forged one by Chari and am with you. as the content are no one near to the above stated facts.
If Babuji is gone physically, so does his son and his grandsons opposing Chari then no one opposes Chari as President. Is this reason not good enough to remain a GURU for Chari. But fact remains that when there are no takers as per the constitution and bye laws of the Trust it stands dissolved as per law. It will also not go in hands of culprits. I know my life is in Danger by writing all this but I don't want to budge away from the world like a hyena (who attacks and plays tactics) but wan't to die a lion's death.
Chari's poisoning is all crap. he has not stayed in Ashram after Babuji's funeral. Now it is more than 20 years now. He is trying to take sympathy after we put forward this last letter of Babuji. and in this shelter he and is his aides are playing all the games. You will not believe it because none of your family mambers have faced death in this fashion.
Do not forget that any society or organization works by Byelaws and rules laid down in the constitution. Which was laid down Way back in 1945 when I suppose no one of you or for instance even me were the followers of Babuji. It is very clear in it that as per Section 3a & 4b of the same President has to be in Direct line of succession only. At that time and even todat direct line of succession means genetic son and then his son.
Have ever considered that Spirituality is science. You also would agree that we are made of particles and electrons too. which align in aparticular direction. Transmission is magnetic in nature as it is a flow of energy. It is this energy which aligns us towards spiritual goal. Now when Babuji established this mission and was the one who gave the system for others to follow. He had his particles and electrons always aligned to spirituality.
rest is for you people to analyze as to who is the best representative of such a being. This fact has been aptly told by his Guru in his diaries. You just need to correlate things with science of spirituality.
There is saying. that A cat closes his eyes and drinks milk thinking that no one is seeing it drink. but the fact will remain that the milk has been drunk. So if you don't believe on the facts it is your problem not the world around.
Rest is for you to decide from Heart not your Head.
Regards
Navneet

It is sad to note that you did not take my letter in a true essence and spirit. Maybe I thought you were of the know how of what real transmission was at the time of Babuji. In your first para you have started with Ghost and God. I never meant what you feel in the transmission I only meant that the intensity and the subtleness of transmission which was present during Babuji's era is still felt by people with us. who had been associated since Babuji's physical presence.
Moreover, My Grandfather grandfather was clear of the of the differences between Master and God. And it is sorry to note that you have still not gathered the meanining of the master Master is just a Guide to take you to the path of God realization by showing a path towards the god. He also considered Lalaji as his master and not God as his master even after lalaji's physical demise.
Word devoted does not only mean being devoted to god alone. We use the word devoted followers isn't it. What does it connote does it connote only to GOD or does it also convey being devoted to GURU. I don't know how much you will buy this statement 'As a human you should first learn to be devoted to a human who is showing you the path of devotion to the Ulltimate.' Only then you can be a true devotee. If you known of a path directly to God and have direct interface with God like a physical being (what you desire)with no one to guide you. Then you would surely opt for that.
On Question which you may think over is "Is God Physically present and living to show you a path towards him." then why talk about Living Master too, You have his path, his teachings and the directions given by him to follow to reach the Ultimate isn't it. You may feel that I am trying to provocate you. No I am not I am still trying to answer you even after all the words you have used in your past two messages.
I never ever said that you take Babuji as God and Goal neither did babuji ever say so, but I personally have never seen God, but I have seen Babuji only, who has shown us the path. hence I am devoted to him as my Master who has shown me the path of GOD. Unless I don't have full faith and devotion in my Master how can I have devotion to that GOD.
Neither did I have written nor I mean that we place Babuji in place of GOD. But, I still say that we need to imbibe his characteristics of love, faith and devotion to his Master after which he could achieve GOD. Note that his Master was also not Physically present during his lifetime, esp. after forming this Trust, Shri Ram Chandra Mission.
No where is it written that a Spiritual Representative is a GURU. Yes in Diaries of Babuji it is clearly written that you shall be the only Master for times to come because of you work in this field of spirituality. Hence please do not construe that I an a spiritual Aspirant for GURU but yes I am a spiritual spirant like any other person but with a purpose so ordered by my Master, Babuji. You have grossly misunderstood the statement and has overanalyzed it. Maybe, this is uprooting from the fact that all are calling themselves as Guru of Living Master.
Babuji said Give me a chance to serve you. If you feel to continue continue. here too Babuji never insisted anyone to be his disciple and follow his given path. So who are we. Only mistake that may be I have done is to be a bit upright in saying "It does not matter to us whether you decide to take the right path or not. We are only doing our duty to guide people to the right & wrong and they are to decide their own fate."
It just meant that we are trying to tell you some of the facts which are known to us and are a cause of divide and path here does not mean spiritual Path. But means the right spiritual path. Babuji's followers path or Chari's SRCM TM or say ISRC or Ss Kasturi.
I hope you have understood right or wrong. Here as you told in your comment earlier to follow the true master i.e. God. Similarly follow Babuji (the founder of the system) or imposters is the key question.
Moreover Had I not been thinking of people around the world for their betterment, I would have contacted the world through this blog and nor would have answered to you even after you have used words like 'Shut up', imposter, forged for us. It feels bad when you try to be true to world but, the world is such that it never understands your feeling and trueness but always retaliates as you did. in last two messages.
I hope by now you might have realized and may perhaps be convinced that Faith is not only for GOD but also for the Master first as he is the one who has shown you the path of God irrespective of the fact that he is physically dead or alive. Like a mother will always be a mother till you breathe last, A guru shall always be the one who has shown you the ray of path to God realization. If you are not conviv\nced please do not react now take time to think over it and then reply.
To be on path of spirituality you should first be a good human to respect others esp. I never trusted words like 'Shut up' can be used for someone from his family. Then what is the difference between you and Chari. He also said in one of his statement. earlier during babuji's lifetime openly in front of many that BAbuji has gone mad. Please read the Autobiography of Babuji if you have the right version. he has stated very clearly. that even a dog of my Guru's house has to be given all respect.
One of the most important teavchings and basis of babuji is that you have to achieve spirituality even after living your material life. He has also written that Spirituality and materialism are the two wings of the bird and a balance has to be maintained.
Have you seen the society bye laws of Shri Ram Chandra Mission registered with the Registrar of Societies. For your information Most of the byelaws of our society had been written and redrafted by Babuji MAharaj himself. I hope you will appreciate that any Memoradum of a company or a society is a legal document written in legal language.
So when a person can write in legal language and when he is giving a nomination of a society which is legal entity he will have to write in a legal language.
Where is it written that a lawyer cannot write poetry or about sprituality or where is it that a doctor cannot understand or write about any occult sciences. For intsnce are you earning through spirituality or am I earning through spirituality . NO let it be sure neither of us are earning our bread and butter through spirituality. I am a Management Consultant since over 12 years now.
Understand from the saying of Babuji mentioned above you have to create a balance and man leads both life simultaneously spiritiual and material.
Lastly Facts are not for identifying a spiritual path but to make clear that in name of Babuji there are many a claimants but the facts only clarify that Babuji did not want it the way it is now.
Regards
Navneet

You have got things right now. Now to your question of living trainer. Yes it is important to keep the system alive through a live trainer. That is the reason why Babuji has appointed his spiritual representative. Spiritual representative means only as the word suggests representing some one. It does not mean replacing the person. Hence we say GURU cannot be replaced.
Spiritual Representative works with is team of Preceptors which are the trainers appointed by them. hence living Trainers are essential but not to be considered GURU. I hope the word Spiritual representative used till date by all loosely is clear by now.
Had there been a chance of GURU succeeding Babuji. Babuji in his Memorandum of society or in his books would have somewhere written about subsequent Gurus's and not representative only.
Yes, Ido agree that there is a chance that all criminal Activities taking place are by some people close to Chari but I cannot rule out his involvement completely. Because if he was true and not anywhere involved would have had the courtesy to say sorry on their behalf and would have asked them not to continue such activities further. Put yourself in his shoes. When you have come to know of activities done by your people, which you feel is wrong and if you are a good man you will not think twice in saying sorry for the same and also wouldn't you ask your people to stop carrying out such activities against your GURU's family.
Moreover, One more reality which came to us after the death of my Father is that there was a sister and brother who had come to my father stating that their father is an old abhyasi from Babuji's time and they would like to contribute in running of the Mission like his son & daughter would do. My father agreed and they were working since over 10 years. Even during my marriage things given to sisters of groom coming from the brides house was given to this female. My father also got dresses stitched for the two as he got stitched for my brothers during my marriage.
But, just after my father's death one of my brothers school mate met him, when my brother told about my father was President of SRCM at Shahjahanpur and died recently he then stated that he is following SRCMTm of Chari recalled that while he was in Hyderabad and went to pay a visit Chari with his parents about 5 months before my fathers death. He had seen one male and female coming from Shahjahanpur and when Chari was told about it he left the gathering for sometime and took them to a room nearby. This friend of my brother described the appearance of both male & female who had come.
My brother is given tea on the 14th Movember 2003 (about 11 days after my fathers death soon after accident of my brother in night) by this male which, my brother forgets to drink and in the morning one of our abhyasis find that the tea has turned blue and throws away the tea. Mind you the tea which my father drank 4 days before leaving his physical body and vomitted blood was also given by this male.
We got suspicious about the two. We also had seen a remarkable difference in approach of the two over the last few years. Later we found misappropriations done by the Male & female brother & sister.
Ths incident clearly states that Chari was meeting so called close disciple to my father. who my father considered to be fourth son and daughter.
Now a new message was shouted out by Chari's Secretary while beating my mother and Sh. Amresh Kumar ayear back that the male had poisoned Chari in the AShram.
To our knowledge Chari has not come to Ashram and this boy was only 17 years old in 1992 when he came to us and in 1983 this male would have been on 8 years old and he only came to Ashram with his parents only as a child.
Hence since we don't rake the poison issue before he came up with the new story of poison.
Chari's Aides had forcibly taken the Shahjahanpur Ashram way back in April beginning in last year. Now it is a year and Chari has not visited that ashram till now. (it is about a year now.)
You may decide based on the above incident and a reaction so expected from a good man atleast and moreso proclaimed spiritual man whether it is happening in his know how or not. Moreover if any deed is done by a person of a group the head of the group has to intervene and stop the illdeeds or elae he too seems to be party to the same.
I hoe your questions are answered as of now
Regards
Navneet

I think you are new to the system and have not been since Babuji's time and have not read Babuji's literature or even had a glimpse of Babuji's Preceptors Book. This is the reason that you call preceptors as Spiritual Representatives.
Babuji in his Preceptors book made by Babuji has clearly mentioned that Preceptors are nothing more than a 'monitor of the class.' and his duty is that of a sweeper who cleans the abhyasis.
One more clarity on what a preceptor can do. Preceptor can only clean you and cannot take you higher in the journey of Spiritual upliftment. The journey of spiritual upliftment is in teh hands of individual and is directorly propostional to his faith and devotion with a discipline to follow what has been advised to follow the path of Sahaj Marg after complete surrender to his GURU who is the guide to the path.
Please I again say there is lack of complete knowledge of the original literature and preachings of Babuji at your end. And it also seems you have not been communicated rightly or have not captured things rightly. Babuji or for instance even Lalaji never claimed thet they is 'GOD' and Babuji never said that all preceptors are his representatives. From the begining since 1944 as per the literature of Babuji it has been clear that Spiritual Representative(s) are person(s) representing the Guru in times to come.
Babuji never used the word 'Trainer' in his system it is word to make people understand coming from the word Training. Since you used the word Trainer I thought I could try and explain it in your language.
I request you to please not take any other meaning this time too.
Moreover in the memorandum / Constitution and Byelaws of the Mission made by Babuji while establishing Shri Ram Chandra Mission and the clauses 3(b) and 4 (h) of the registered by laws of Shri Ram Chandra Mission is enumerated below.
3(b) It shall work under the sole guidance and control of the Founder or his Spiritual Representative, in the direct line of succession; and he shall be the President of the Mission.
4(h) He shall nominate among his spiritual successors, any person as his representative, who as such will enjoy all the power and authority vested in the President.
Moreover, even his Guru in 1944 defore the establishment of Shri Ram Chandra Mission. I again repeat as per the original diaries of Babuji as written in earlier e-mail also clearly said that your spiritual successor will be your genetic child. He also said that Babuji's lineage shall keep their name alive for the future times to come.
Please don't again pose a question on above two facts which have been made clear earlier too and in the website too.
From this I thing things are clear regarding your question on President, Spiritual Representatives etc.
Regarding Chari's explanation. I have given enough facts for you to understand, consider and analyze. Do what eveer you wan't but facts will remain facts. I don't wan't to discuss on these further.
Hope your Questions are answered.
Regards
Navneet

I just wan't to say that are a very many unfurling facts which most of you don't know. But I have always talked on what is in form of proof / fact / document hence I have not covered many of these instances i.e. one which A old Abhyasi had referred to. Yes my Aunty did point out the same even to me personally.
I would still say that in spirituality the experience of self during meditation is the litmus test for right or wrong.
Dear Old Abhyasi
I have the minutes of meeting letter copy. I agree that there was a planned plot by not one but by 3 people mainly supported by many. If they hear me and must have known that I know of the three meetings that they had during Babuji's Physical presence. If they remember rightly they had offered one more senior person to be a part of 'conspiracy' as called by that individual. On knowing of the same he refuted them in Delhi which was about 5-6 years before Babuji's physical demise. Please this is also like a statement without documentary proof but yes it is as told by that gentleman known to many a people of the mission who are of Babuji's time.
I would just request you to be a bit patient as there will be a time when the dark clouds over our mission will be removed by nature.
Moreover, I think Don is right as That Don which babuji gave the second life at Ashok Hotel in New Delhi is no more alive.
Dear Christian
I think the version of Autobiography that all have are not the true translation. We have come out with only two volumes in English though Volume 3 and Volume 4 are also ready for print. The original translation in in 7 volumes. Why I say it is not original because There have been personal thought put in while translation of the volumes till now. We are adopting an approach wherein what is written in Urdu is being read by a Moulvi A muslim head Priest. recorded by us and then we are translating in a different language. We are getting this done so that people who know about Sahaj Marg don't start putting in their views in between. We have completed Volume 6 in Hindi only one Volume is effectively left to be translated in Hindi.
I don't have a wee bit doudt on your intellect. It is only that mindset which you have which is blocking your Adaptive capability. I never wanted to hurt you.
Regarding Preceptors
In SRCM way yes what you have got is right.
Guru
Yes GOD is Ultimate what we all need to strive and connect to.
Correction. Representative is not a word It is Spiritual Representative (in direct line of succession- heir as you said) who is the President.
Spiritual Representative is the President. Preceptors are not on one side. and President is not on the other side.
Preceptors are appointed by the President (the Spiritual Representative who is heir.) by saying a 'specific prayer'(which is longer than our Prayer) of which Babuji had given in original to my Father. While giving the same he did ascertain that this is to be passed on to our successors to come.
There is a difference. Representative is like Babuji was to Lalaji but, the difference is as per autobiography Lalaji blessed Babuji that he has modified the system and has reached to such a level that he shall be the ONLY GURU hereon till Mahapralaya (means till the end of world.). hence it is on order of his GURU that he is our GURU and shall remain forever.
Correction Heir does not work through preceptors.
I think it is time that people who do not know what are the changes in System after Babuji's physical demise I will tell you one more thing what Babuji did in 1981-82 which he confided to my father in June '82. The system then was that preceptors used to request Babuji for pwer to be transmitted to Abhyasis. As a result all the goods and evils of the preceptors were passed on to the abhyasis as they becamme the medium through which the power travelled from Ultimate to Babuji to preceptor to Abhyasi.
The change was felt by Babuji that if he does not remain in physical being and moreover this was creating demi-gurus (As some preceptors started misusing these powers to attract Abhyasis to them.) too. He created a power in the cosmic region which would get activated as soon as the prayer is told by a true seeker, having undeterred faith in BAbuji alone. And the abhyasi would receive Transmission.
Now what is preceptor's job. he directs and varies the intensity of the Transmission from this Power to the Abhyasi(s) without his coming in between the Power created by Babuji and his true seeker.
What is spiritual Representatives job. The prayer (which is being transferred to his heir)is being oferred to Babuji to give is used to allow the preceptor to have access to this power for Transmission control purpose only. Apart from this various other super-natural powers possessed by Babuji to be used by him when desired and directed with a humble request and submission to Babuji for Action. No one else can use the super natural powers of the Power created by Babuji.
This power created by Babuji is directly connected to the Ultimate Power that is GOD. Hence without an OK from Babuji the super natural Powers cannot be used.
Moreover we are not here for miracles but, miracles have to be done from time to time if situation demands. My father has successfully used it and there are many examples of the same. But I insist it is not on miracles that we wan't to base our system.
Please this is for all to absorb only. Mull over it and do not question as this is the way we are successfully practising in our in true SRCM group. Abhyasis of Babuji have each and every feeling as it is explained in the system.
I think this solves your problem. Yes If you are a true seeker then the prayer of Babuji offered by a true follower gets him connected to Ultimate through this power.
One more thing I need to clarify is There is no Navel gazing business in our system. If this is followed by someone. This is nothing but Tantrik Vidya in our country. It has nothing to do with Spirituality. It is an effective method to control an individual. we believe and practice that our journey begins from Heart.
I am saying all this because these are the facts disclosed to me and the usage is person dependant and cannot be taken or learnt. It is as per direction of Nature only that we are here using what Babuji has created.
Surat Function if people remenber was a different experience of Transmisiion. This was a test of the power created by Babuji.
Two more answers to questions that are troubling you.
One why did we not take action based on the letter. For your knowledge the letter was given to my father in 1994 by after which we have filed a case in High court. And the observations of Judge clearly states that there is seems to be involvement of Chari in Shri Ram Chandra ji's murder.
Note that soon after the letter was handed over to my father. After about 3 to 4 months Sh. Jahangirdhar also died on the spot at his residence soon after he was given pills in name of medicine by an individual. the individual was beaten in closed room and asked who was behind it he said I can't name him otherwise he will kill me too. Now I am not saying who is behind it and what was the benefit he could have got.
hence our most solid witness of the person who had received the letter was no more to be produced before the court.
Jahangirdhar also conveyed many a secrets that Babuji had confided to him which were fetal for the future of Sahaj Marg.
I did not tell you this stories of Jahangirdarji and my aunty earlier because we have only living proofs i.e. individuals but no document supporting it. Moreover If I name the individuals who knows they will also lead to a similar death.
Thsi is the reason we are requesting the Head of the country for CBI enquiry.
I wanted that these meassges reach the people at large so that they don't fall in a trap. We wan't them to benefit from the real system. I am not against anybody. But, am raising a voice against anybody who is misrepesenting babuji's system to others.
I am happy that more and more people have got onto this blog. I leave the rest to you people whether to keep discussing or do something in real like a lion what babuji desired rather than just talk ill about the people aroundor question them. Act dont just discuss and talk. join us only if you are a true seeker not an imposter. We are tired of them. Plaese pardon for God Sake now.
Rest the net will speak.
Last but not the least thanks to B and all others for understanding the pains we are facing. Dare to be a party to it not a mere seer.
Regards to all
Navneet

1) Why Chari was not assisting the working committee? Was it because he was welcome as it seems he was not welcome in Paris, in spite of the invitation?
Chari was not a member of Working Committee after being removed as Scretary by Babuji in 1980. Hence is name does not figure. He did present his nomination while the body of Babuji was still burning in the cremation ceremony as an individual not a working committee member. When people objected asking him to wait till the body is completely burned but he did not even have the courtesy to wait till the body is completely cremated.
2) Why some dates have been modified in wc_meeting_feb_1984.html and gc_meeting_feb1984.html?
Dates were may be wrongly typesd and actual were corrected on the same. If you notice in point 6 of last page the date is written correctly. and the second date that of will offcourse was wrongly written and then re-typed over it. remember we did not have computers at that time in India.
Same is the case in GC meeting letter it is written rightle later.
3) Why was Sarnad later in the SRCMtm (I saw him there in 1999)?
This is the falacy which we had had to face. After he made the circular he despatched 1st lot and then he was asked not to despatch others to all by Chari but, we really don't know the reason why he did not despatch all and we soon came to know that he has joined hands with Chari.
We were lucky that some of them received it and they have remained with us till date.
You would also now appreciate that My father in betterment of the mission and for the sake that mission does not break up why he agreed for Chairman of Goodwill committee so that a senior may act as bridge with Chari. That is Dr. S.P. Srivastava was made Chairman as he was an old Abhyasi/Preceptor. It is only when things could not be controlled by him for a decade long attempt. then my father had to atep in back completely and deal with the situation himself.
Hope the above answers your query and also proves many a stories told to you by others being false too. Rest I leave it to you to judge.
Regards
Navneet

The SRCM is officially created by Babuji on July 21, 1945 in Shahjahanpur, its statutes are registered in Bareilly.
As desired by all and especially you I have put up the Minutes of meeting of Working Committee, General Body and circular.
Regards
Navneet

Some reasons have history behind them and some benefits. All of this is a long story which starts of 10 years before babuji's Physical demise.
Such facts cannot be explained in writing.
Regards
Navneet

We are told on Elodie's Blog that "Sister" Kasturi Chaturvedi and Dinesh Kumar Saxena, grandson of Lalaji and Owner and Web-Master of the NaqshMuMRa site, are now Preceptors of Chari's SRCMtm, registered in California...can anyone confirm that?
Both had joined Chari as I had said earlier and were in his list. But Kasturi Chaturvedi ji as I said had left him after her belongings were thrown out as said earlier.
As far as Dinesh Kumar Saxena ji is concerned. He too had joined Chari as Chari promised to help him marry his daughter. Which, he did so later on hence he was with him. Now, it seems Dinesh Kumar is separating again.
Dear AB
Your question: “Mr. Navneet Kumar, I am able to imagine what happened in this “closed room”. Can you explain if this is the practical application of your spiritual theory in life?
I just narrated the incident which took place and by the person who was involved in questioning the gentleman who was the tool to Sh. Jahangirdar ji’s death. Moreover, just to bring to your notice that Sh. Jehangirdar ji did tell my father 3-4 months before his death that he knows that he will also die, like Babuji died and that was the reason that he gave the last letter of Babuji to my father during his visit to Shahjahanpur.
Out of his explanations it seems to me stated, too, that Babuji (the special personality) seemed to be unable to find out who tried to make an attempt on his life.
Babuji did know that he attempt was being made on his life. His last letter clearly states so too. He also predicted his long hospitalization, which also was true as we know that Babuji was in Hospital from September soon after coming back from Paris to April 19th 1983 (The day of his Mahasamadhi.
Moreover ,as pointed by A old abhyasi about my Aunty stating Babuji’s request of FIR before leaving to Paris also clearly states that Babuji knew what the future had store for him.
Dear M
Your Question : Is the announcement made by Anonymous on March 17th @ 11.52 pm that in July SRCM name will be changed to "Shri Rajagopala Chari Mission" genuine or some kind of wry joke?
I Agree with you, there are legal implications to it. He may not be allowed to use the same name, logo, neither use funds and properties so gathered on Name of ‘Shri Ram Chandra Mission.’ Or any other organization floated using the funds so gathered from Shri Ram Chandra Mission or Sahaj Marg. Moreso, if we take a stance he cannot publish any material of Babuji also nor use it in future.
Please I am answering this from legal point of view only. We have always conveyed to anybody approaching from his group that he should separate himself from this system given by Babuji Maharaj and open some other body which, solely runs on his name with no connection whatsoever to Shri Ram Chandra Mission or Babuji Maharaj and his Method.
We believe in ONE MASTER, ONE MISSION & ONE METHOD only, where the Master is Babuji alone, following his teachings and method laid down to achieve our spiritual goal of life.
I agree by your and Chritian’s view on opening the so called to "Shri Rajagopala Chari Mission" – NOT PRACTICALLY POSSIBLE.
Dear Aurelius.
Can you clarify this Navneet? Was Chari with Babuji when he died?
As soon as Babuji arrived at Delhi Airport, Chari just left Babuji at the Airport and went to on of Delhi’s Sr Preceptors house and later soon caught his Flight to Chennai.
My father had gone to America for his treatment, after attending the paris function. He came to know of Babuji’s illness and that he had been taken to Hospital. So he cut short his visit returned back, and then remained with Babuji till he was in the hospital.
Chari was not there at the time of Babuji’s death. But, did reach for the funeral where he did not even touch Babuji’s feet but, started holding meetings in the Ashram with his people and asked them to make him the next president even while Babuji’s Funeral was taking place.
Comment dated March 22, 2007 4:54 AM by Anonymous stated below
MICHAEL - From "Heart to Heart" by P. Rajagopalachari(p 272/3)
" But some people persist in addressing me as "Master". I have been annoyed by this practice myself for two or three reasons, you see, for one thing, it has alienated me from a section of the senior abhyasis of my Master who think I have usurped some sort of position to which I am not entitled, into which I have not grown. Some of them even said that I am responsible for my Msster's untimely demise. That is one thing. The second thing is: I have never claimed to be a Master."
Lastly (I don’t know when the book was published but the above statement clearly states that Chari himself knows that allegations of Murder will come up in due course. !!!!!!
As far as the truth of Don being present at the time of Nomination of Chari is concerned. There shall soon be on net a document putforth by Chari himself to support absence of Don at the time of his Nomination.
There is one more document from the horse’s (Chari’s) mouth expected to clarify and help decide the lot of misled true seekers as what they should decide, after all this.
Navneet

Reply to Anonymous
Navneetji....please let me know why there is acompetetion for GURU'S position,(a)in spirituality there can be only one GURU,where as in religion there is so called GURU PARAMPARA.(b)THE real MASTER is the one who is with THE ULTIMATE.. only can trasmitt yogic power& rest of them only artificial vibration.... pl explain
We are fighting in line with your thinking as we also agree that there is only one Guru and that is Babuji alone. We have to follow the path of Babuji alone.
We are against anybody following the system given by Babuji and claiming thyself o any other guru of sub-guru
There is no competition of GURU from our side. We have and will always claim Babuji as the only Guru of SRCM.
As far as transmission is concerned, Babuji has taken care of the same before leaving his physical Body. We experience and derive benefit from the same, till now.
Rest we leave it on the seekers expeerience you decide.

Reply to 4d-don
1. Do you have a new link to the Supreme Court of India with your case number that I could place in the Wiki Articles for all to see?
The link to Supreme Court judgement is http://courtnic.nic.in/supremecourt/temp/ac661900p.txt
2. Has there been a judgement on the matter by the Supreme Court of India?
We are still waiting for the judgement. Orders are still reserved. It seems long judgements and supports when decided judges take their own time.
3. Are you still in good health and have the support of good people who would get the word out (to us) in case of accident or mishap? Can you make that public?
Heath is good as of now. Was out of station hence could not reply. we do have support of a good number of people around as of now.
Was out of station, will update some more facts in a few days from now.
Navneet

Divine Order is printed in Hindi in 7 volumes while two volumes of the seven are in English.
Most of our stock was at Shahjahanpur Ashram at the time of incident way back on 2nd April 2006.
We are waiting for the Supreme court orders after which we may be able to take back the same.
We are already ready to go on for printing of Volume 3,4 and 5 in English but are waiting for appropriate time to do so.
Navneet

After coming back from Chari left Babuji at the Airport ad proceeded to house of one preceptor in Delhi and said to all the abhyasis that Babuji is being brought by a porter.
Then Kashi Ram Agarwal took Babuji to Shahjahanpur in semi-concscious stage. he was soon brought back to Delhi All India Medical Institute. Where the doctors reported traces of Arsenic found in blood.
Chari after leaving babuji at the Airport proceeded to Chennai. Returned only when some abhyasis of Chennai commented that he should be with Babuji at the Hospital.
My father who had gone to US for his treatment. Cut short his visit and rushed to delhi as soon as he came to know of Babuji's illness. my father Umesh Chandra nursed Babuji as an attendant for eight months of stay in hospital. Had to leave his job for the same as he refused to join till his father was well.
After about 4 months All India Institute claimed that he is allright medically but does not want to get us not eat. 6 months he was shifted to a private hospital, where again doctor commented that his system s working fine but is not ready to eat. Hence he was kept on liquid diet through a pipe.
One day he was absolutely fine as said by Doctor on the 18th April night in 1983. But suddenly Babuji quietly closed his eyes on 19th April morning. though he was absolutely fine as per Doctor a while before closing his eyes too.
Q II
Since the case is in supreme court can you inform us what was the outcome of case in lower court ? the case must have been debated in lower courts as well. What was the outcome of it ?
There are many cases in lower court including some criminal cases against Chari which are in progress.
Offcourse the case was not even heard properly on law point in lower courts hence we went to supreme court. As you all know the Apex court only makes new law. Hence we were heard finally in Supreme court for law for amendments in it.
There are many more cases hence it is notn feasible to tell about all it will be seen in our website after a few days.
QIII
I was out to celebrate Babuji's 108th Birthday, Out of station for official work and also ill. Am again going out of station will come back and reply further.
Regards
Navneet

Reply to comment of Anonymous dated 29th June
Navneet - Did you say that your Father had received instructions from Babuji for making preceptors? - Audrey.
Yes my grandfather handed over a special prayer which is used to make a preceptor giving him permission to request and connect to divine for transmission. Which has now been handed over to us.
Also note that the prayer ngiven to make a preceptor is such that it works only if it is oferred by a real successor representative. If anyone else offers the same without the consent of the spiritual representative it does not work.
Navneet

Reply to Your Question
Is it true that Chariji was the only preceptor that was permited to make preceptors in Babuji's life time ?
In mid of Year 1976 when Babuji visited Madras (now called Chennai) he stayed at our house with us. One day Chari took him to his house from morning to evening. It was than he asked for two permissions one to make preceptorsand the other to have all powers of president being the General Secretary.
Babuji refused him on the face. he got so annoyed that he did not come till 3 days to visit Babuji feeling hurt on refusal for the same bluntly by Babuji.
In the year 1973 too Chari, Sister Kasturi and Shri Raghavendra Rao asked Babuji to distribute his power amongst the three as Babuji had grown old as per them so that Sis Kasturi could take care of North India, Bro. Raghvendra Rao to take care of South India and he himself (Chari) to take care of overseas.
On this Babuji proved to them as to what level of spirituality they are in. Babuji transmitted to about 2 and half year child. The child turned red but was still happily playing with Babuji's sandal.
Babuji then asked all the three to close their eyes so that he could transmit to them. In about three to four minutes thay all opened their eyes requesting Babuji to stop transmitting as they would die.
Then Babuji told them that showing his thumb that if I had transmitted this much to this child (showing the first phallenge , upper part of his thumb. I did not even tranmit power equivalent to the tip of his thumb to Chari & others and they could not bear it.
He then said now you can understand what is your level and how could they take his power. All the three got up and left the room.
Babuji wanted to prove that spirituality has no age relevance. and that the child which belonged to his family could easily take more power that any othe three present asking for distribution of Babuji's power.
This incident happened at our house inpresence of Sh. M.D. Jahangirdar ji and my mother they also claim that the power transmitted was so much that none of them could bear the power and all opened their eyes. It is not a story but a true happening which, I am sure Chari and Sis. Kasturi also know fron deep within their heart as to where they actually stood.
This is not a story but an incident. You want to take it take it. Spirituality needs no proving. Take it or leave it.

Regards
Navneet

Témoignage de Navneet Kumar Saxena, petit-fils de Babuji, du 18/01/2007 au 22/08/07, sur Tell Me Truth India

Témoignage de K.C. Reddy

2007-09-18T08:17:00.007-07:00

K.C. Reddy, actuel secrétaire de la Mission de Shahjahanpur, nous explique pourquoi Babuji était, est et sera le seul maître du Sahaj Marg. Il nous parle aussi de la création du Comité de lecture pour le Département des Publications de la SRCM en 1982 par Babuji et de ses trois membres : S.P. Srivastava, S.A. Sarnad et lui-même. Du refus de Babuji de publier ses mémoires de son vivant, de la publication du second volume en 1988 et du troisième en 89.

K.C. Reddy rend compte aussi de son travail en France, à Paris, en 1982. De son rôle auprès des Centres français pour les convaincre que Babuji resterait à jamais le seul maître de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Il relate aussi sa rencontre en décembre 1987 avec des abhyasis français, dont André Poray (déjà croisés en 1982), au Centre d'Hyderabad, toujours rattaché à Shahjahanpur, et pas encore tombé aux mains de Chariji et de la SRCM tm. La situation était confuse, particulièrement en dehors de l'Inde, mais André Poray serait rentré chez lui persuadé que la Mission et l'Ashram de Shahjahanpur ne tomberaient pas en de mauvaises mains.

"In my early college days I read a book “ Song Celestial” by Edwin Arnold in which he described Lord Buddha as the ‘ Light of Asia’ and hailed Jesus Christ ‘ Light of the World’. It was difficult to fathom how the message of the Buddha, in the opinion of the author, was confined only to Asia though Buddha’s teachings reached some parts of Europe and the America as described and illustrated by Diwan Chimanlal in his book ‘Buddhist America’. If Lord Buddha was the “Light of Asia” and Jesus Christ was the ‘ Light of the World’, who then could be the Light of the Universe? I always tried to find an answer to this dilemma by reading biographies of great personalities and talking to various scholars but it remained an unsolved mystery for many years to come. I also met many holy men in search of an answer to this question who is the ‘ Light of the Universe’? However, the mystery continued to evade a solution. Therefore it remained unsolved until the day of Guru Purnima in July 1976. One always wondered why such a relentless search for a seemingly hypothetical problem because no one really knows if there is anything or to that matter any other world beyond our planet earth in this vast and ever expanding universe. It is irrelevant to find out if there was or is any Special Personality to be designated the “ Light of the Universe”. However, it was important for my inquisitive mind to find out a logical answer to this simple question for which I spent nearly 20 years wondering around the world without any success. It was just that wonder that compelled me to continue my search with a hope of solving this mystery some day.

Guru Purnima in July was like any other day in New Delhi. Hot and humid and almost went unnoticed by most people but to me New Delhi that day looked at its best with lush green trees, lawns and flowers as if the Nature itself provided its choicest varieties as part of its tribute to some one special who happened to be in the city that day though I did not know as yet who it was so special to the Nature itself. It was ten in the morning and the destiny took me to my Destination. When I started the journey, I did not know that it would be the end of the journey commenced twenty years ago in the very city where the journey was started. The scene and the background of the place of the meeting was very simple – a shamiana, a sofa and few carpets – but the simplicity was certainly misleading as Nature appeared to hide something it did not want to reveal so easily. The atmosphere was something extraordinary and description in any language; the serenity was all pervading so conducive for spiritual assembly that one could transcend time, space and causation the moment one stepped into it and I was no exception. When I walked into the lawn His Holiness Shri Ram Chandra Maharaj of Shahjahanpur was sitting in the sofa ( I did not know his name at the time ); about ten to fifteen people were sitting in front of Him and He looked at me with such penetrating eyes as though he was looking at my past, present and future; it lasted only for few seconds but that look and those eyes were something out of this world and everything around there seemed to have vanished including the person sitting on that chair Suddenly, I could only see a light more effulgent than million suns put together engulfing that chair and became a concentrated small round object and the vision was clear. I had my eyes open, and could see that very small object without any form or shape was indeed the creator of this vast and unending Universe, the Ultimate in human form. Then everything was back to normal, the houses, the trees, the lawn, and the shamiana were in their usual places. At last, I found to my quest to find out who the ‘LIGHT OF THE UNIVERSE’ was. Like Yashoda I forgot this experience soon after I reached the lotus feet of my Lord and forgot all about the Light of the Universe.

I was fascinated by those eyes; they were indeed fathomless without beginning or end; they in fact contained the whole Universe and those eyes were the personification of the Infinite. I have never seen such eyes anywhere in the world but at that time it was not possible to identify those eyes with the Infinite. “ A pearl is to be appreciated either by a king or by a jeweler” ( a Persian proverb ) I was neither king nor jeweler, therefore could not understand the significance of those Divine eyes.

Each time I sat near my Master Babuji Maharaj, I used to wonder about those mysterious eyes, looking into those eyes trying to find out why they are so special, but the solution was always evasive like a mirage in the desert. No one could tell me any thing about those eyes nor could I dare ask Babuji Maharaj himself. However, the inquisitiveness increased to the extent that it became a source of constant remembrance of my Lord and it created a kind of restlessness and craving to be at my Lord’s divine feet all the time, though the mystery remained unsolved until April 1981.

Babuji Maharaj visited Malaysia for the second time in 1981, the first visit being in April 1977, during the 82nd birthday celebrations of our beloved Master. The celebrations were held in Kelang, an important town, which was called port Swethnahain during the colonial days, but Babuji was staying in our house in Petaling Jaya. One day, soon after the celebrations, Babuji Maharaj was resting on a couch and I was sitting at His feet. There was no one at home at that time. Babuji Maharaj suddenly sat up and told me, “ It sounds egoistic, but I am the only one who has seen God”. These are His exact words. He always used to talk to me in Urdu but this statement was made in English. After making this statement, he went back to relax on the couch. It flashed into my mind the answer to my quest about those eyes. The truth came out itself and the secret was revealed by the Master himself. In fact he said before leaving Malaysia that if ever you write a book about this visit to Malaysia, the title should be “ Secret Revealed”. Those eyes were the eyes that had seen Good, the Ultimate, the Infinite as such reflected the Infinite without any beginning or without any end.

From the moment I set my eyes on Him, I knew that He was the “ Light of the Universe” who had come down from the Centre to redeem the whole Universe of all its maladies and impurities. The Special Personality came down for a special purpose of overhauling of Nature. One can logically ask why Nature needs such an overhauling? When and how often It needs overhauling? It is not possible for Nature Itself to do that? Is it incapable to look after Itself? Does It need a Special Personality in human form to fulfil Its needs?…..

Is it not possible for any ordinary person to answer these questions posed by an inquisitive mind enquiring into the mysteries of this Universe. It was only Samarthguru Lalaji Maharaj who unveiled this mystery once for all. In His own words, “ Nature does not have hands and feet. It is a machine continually at work. You ( man devoted to the Ultimate) are the one to weaken as well as the one to strengthen the machine of Nature. When the machine of Nature is very strong ( and functioning well ) that period is designated as a good time. The times are said to have suffered a degeneration in proportion to the extent of the machine (of Nature) going weak. Satya Yuga, Treta, Dwapara and Kaliyuga are all divisions ( of time) with respect to the same (characteristic of strength or weakness of the machine of Nature). At present time, this machine is running very loose; its various parts have gone very weak. As such Nature’s attention is getting oriented to this direction. The result is very clear. There is really no secret in Nature. It is some thing very simple which is proof of Master’s perfection. In this connection, whatever order is to be issued by dear Ram Chandra is to be taken as God’s order and acted upon”. There is no need to reconfirm the special status of Babuji Maharaj by reading about him in various publications of Shri Ram Chandra Mission because by merely looking at Him one could feel, if viewed with an open and pure heart, that He was someone very Unique like of Him has not graced this planet earth ever since its creation. However, skeptics apart, even the reaffirmation even after reading Master’s writings and remained doubting Toms.

Babuji Maharaj in his book “ Efficacy of Raj Yoga in the Light of Sahaj Marg” writes Nature now requires change – thorough overhauling – and for this purpose, I may assure you, a Special Personality has already come into existence and has been at work… The great sages of today with highest standing in spirituality, little known to the world in general, are working under His directions…. Those who have eyes and vision may see and realise his working and its effect. The task ahead is of a very important nature, and the change will be the ultimate result. Time he may take, but the result is inevitable after which the world will shine forth in its true colour.” Babuji Maharaj further writes, “ Such a personality gets power direct to keep the machinery of Nature in proper working order.” Many abhyasis after reading this book many times used to ask Babuji Maharaj himself, who that special personality was. Babuji Maharaj in his characteristic manner used to reply “ You pray and I will also pray” so that He may reveal Himself. Of course, one could always ask how any one could be sure that Babuji Maharaj is that Special Personality? Ever since the beginning of creation, incarnations, prophets and messengers of God have come but this is the first time a Special Personality manifested itself to set right the machinery of Nature. Lalaji Maharaj explains it to Babuji Maharaj himself, “ Time is taking a turn. This duty is assigned to you. It has to be done during your lifetime as well as after that….. Whatever changes are to be effected in the world shall all be done through you only. No other personality seems apparently equal to it. All powers of Nature have been placed under your subordination.” The reason for the manifestation of the special personality at this juncture in the history of the Universe is also well explained by Lalaji Maharaj. “ Fertility of the earth has declined. The pilgrim places have suffered degeneration. The character (of people) has got deformed. People are becoming slaves to sensuality. Pride about a birth in high caste is increasing. Sympathy is evaporating (like camphor). Selfishness is flourishing. Fraud and hypocrisy have found a home in people’s hearts. All the defects, so to say, they have crept in, will have to be removed.” It is now abundantly clear that Babuji Maharaj is indeed the Special Personality and as such the “ Light of the Universe”. People suffering from the Ostrich Syndrome may not believe it but like an Ostrich their head (intelligence) is buried in the sand and can never see the light of the day, as the oft quoted Persian proverb says, ‘If a bat canndot see the sun, it is not the fault of the sun’. Fortunate indeed are those who could see in their vision that he was the Special Personality and no one else.

It may have been the worst of times yet it was also the best of times because Babuji Maharaj was sent by the Ultimate at this time as the humanity and His creation needed His presence in the physical form. “Such a personality”, in the words of Lord Krishna, “is born quite suddenly after years or say centuries – nay millennia which has no parallel. Such a deserving person is born by God’s command”. Swami Vivekananda said, “The definition of the best deservingness – nay, one above that given by Lord is seldom available.. You are the example of it.” Lalaji Maharaj states, “ This time will not recur for a very long period now.” Babuji Maharaj is the Master not only of this world, but of the whole Universe. Fortunate indeed are those who are born during his physical presence and more fortunate are those who sought his refuge and became members of Shri Ram Chandra Mission as Sahaj Marg abhyasis. People did not, and even now, do not realise who Babuji Maharaj actually is. Swami Vivekananda mentioned to Babuji Maharaj, “Your training started from the centre of the Almighty in the very beginning. Do you know why it is so?… You have come to effect change and this will be our function throughout. The highest attempt will make your work smooth, so that people coming after you may impart training in the (way of ) life (for which) you sowed the Seed.” Swamiji further told him, “You have really speaking no time for any other work (except spiritual). You do not know perhaps that your responsibility is not confined to this world alone…. We are all looking to you for the work; and the world is waiting for strong change to be effected by you and you alone. You can distribute your work among the power of Nature.” All powers of Nature including Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh; Indra, Yama, Kuber and others, Ashta Dikpalakas; Vasus; dhruvas and Dhruvadipatis and others are working under Babuji Maharaj not only now but as long as this Universe exists. No change can take place anywhere without his prior permission. All this may sound like a fantasy; wild imagination or hallucination and Babuji Maharaj Himself did not want people to know about Him. His simplicity became veil and people could not see the Reality hidden behind that simplicity seemed so natural and identical with Nature. Perhaps his hukkah also diverted people’s attention and they were fascinated by its smell and the sound. When Babuji Maharaj arrived at the Subang International Airport in Kaulalampur, Malaysia; after the customary welcome with love and devotion the first question abhyasis asked was, “Where is the hukkah?” That was the first time they had Master’s darshan still they associated Master with hukkah as the legendary inseparable twins. Master in his compassion and universal love may have taken pity on me because I had been searching not only to find out who the Light of the Universe was but also for a Guru for well over twenty years. Therefore, He gave me just a glimpse only a glimpse of Himself during our very first meeting. May be that was why I could feel there was much more behind his seemingly natural simplicity and hukkah and in the inner core of my heart I knew he was none other than the Ultimate. Whenever abhyasis especially outside India asked if I had seen the Ultimate. My reply was always in the affirmative however it is difficult to say if they believed my statement. There was no tangible or intangible proof, written or unwritten documents or statements by eminent personalities or spiritual giants confirming my faith and conviction.

I was not even aware, at that time, of the existence of diaries of Babuji Maharaj so confidential that no one was allowed to mention about them. Babuji Maharaj appointed a three-men committee consisting of Dr.S.P.Srivastava; Shri S.A. Sarnad and myself to review the books, published by the Publication Department of our Mission, other than Master’s books; edit them and reprint them after making necessary corrections if necessary. That was in 1982. The Committee held its first meeting during Basant in the Yogashram in Shahjahanpur (sadly that also was its last meeting). After the meeting we went to see Babuji Maharaj. He was lying in his bed in his room closing his eyes but was awake. We apprised him with the outcome of the meeting and mentioned that each one of us would read and edit a book and meet again to finalize details before giving them for reprint. Babuji heard all the details with his eyes closed. Then the subject of his diaries was taken up. ‘It was only then I knew about the existence of such diaries. It was mentioned some parts of his diaries have been translated into English and wanted his permission to print them in a book form soon. Babuji Maharaj who until then looked so serene and unconcerned with what was being said suddenly sat up on his bed as if some calamity was about to fall upon this world and said “Nahin bhai mera revelation ho jayega.” ( No that will lead to my revelation). We mentioned that we will edit and print it in abridged form. Babuji Maharaj said. No with such firmness that no one dared to continue the subject any further. After that I went back to Malaysia. Although I visited Shahjahanpur few times after 1982 Basant in connection with Paris function, I forgot all about those diaries. I visited India only once when Babuji Maharaj was in the All India Institute of Medical Sciences coinciding with Basant in 1983. After that I left Malaysia and was living in Ireland and lost touch with the headquarters of the Mission. I also was unaware of the developments after Master’s Mahasamadhi, though I was in touch with our Mission Centres in France and convinced them that Babuji Maharaj alone was; is and will be the Master in Shri Ram Chandra Mission and no one could claim to take his place against the provisions of the constitution of the Mission framed and registered by the great Master himself in 1945 with its headquarters in Shahjahanpur.

Wherever I went or whenever I met abhyasis and had an opportunity to speak I always said that if and when we reach the Ultimate. We will find only Babuji Maharaj and nothing else. Many abhyasis did not believe it and talked of the possibility of many Masters in various galaxies in the Universe forgetting the Creator, they were fascinated by his creation. Even those who read and translated the diaries forgot that he was indeed the Ultimate in human form. They were the victims of Ostrich Syndrome.

It was December 1987. The Hyderabad Centre abhyasis, who were then attached to Shahjahanpur, hosted the All India Founder’s Day in Hyderabad and I met some of the abhyasis for the first time after the Paris function in 1982. Earlier Andre Porey visited Hyderabad and two of us reviewed the situation then prevailing in the Mission. The uncertain situation was confusing especially outside India however Andre Porey went back reassured that the Mission and the Ashram in Shahjahanpur will not fall into the unscrupulous hands. During the function I brought to the notice of some of the senior members of the Mission that the constitution of the Mission is explicitly clear that only a representative in direct line of succession shall be the Successor President of the Mission. During the same function, Part II volume I of the famous diaries of Babuji Maharaj was made available for sale to the abhyasis. The second volume was published in 1988 and the third volume was on sale in 1989. After reading those three volumes I understood why Babuji Maharaj did not want them to be published during his physical presence. When I read the first volume I found most astounding revelation of Lalaji Maharaj, “When I left my body, and my Soul flew away, and reached the Real abode, I felt great surprise to find you already present there”. This statement silenced the skeptics, so called intellectuals and cynics as they were reluctant to accept that His Holiness Shri Ram Chandra ji Maharaj of Shahjahanpur was, beyond any reasonable doubt, the Ultimate Being in human form; He got merged in the Ultimate being to the extent that he became one with It and there was no difference between the two. Lalaji Maharaj states clearly “Trumpets shall sound all around in his praise…. I have perfected him at the age of thirty. Those people are blessed who derive benefit from him…. I have not left even a hairbreadth of imperfection from him.” Babuji Maharaj very often talked about Fana-e-Fana and Baqa – dar Baqa (death of death and life in life ) as a part of research in spirituality Lalaji Maharaj tells him, “ Your death has already occurred only the outward shape remains in this world.” Nobody could really understand him because he was really beyond human comprehension. Lalaji Maharaj puts it more clearly.” I know that a man of his calibre and merit (intelligence0 as has come to me, is difficult to be found by somebody else…. This thing is very rare. Nobody could assess him to extent of my estimate of him. Nobody could value him properly. Mostly people had considered him as the simple divine cow fulfilling everybody’s wishes (Kamadhenu).” Once an abhyasi asked him during 1981 Basant that in spite of his best effort he was not able to understand him. He said that he tried many times to understand him but could not succeed. Babuji said “Why do you try?” As the Persian proverb indicates that one cannot achieve God with the strength of one’s arms; unless in His compassion he decides to reveal himself. Of course abhyasis did not read those diaries in 1981. In Sahaj Marg faith is the most important factor and that is possible only with love and devotion had such faith in Babuji Maharaj and accepted him as the Special Personality who has graced this planet earth for the first time. Lalaji Maharaj confirmed that the status of Babuji Maharaj was that of an avatar. Babuji Maharaj told me once in Shahjahanpur, “Jeb khud aate hain to raja ban ke aate hain; aur jab ham ku bhej te hain to fakir bana ke bhej te hain” (When he comes, he comes as a king but when He sends us, He sends us like a fakir) Babuji Maharaj as the Special Personality has more powers than the avatars; Lord Krishna not only transferred all his powers but also merged in Babuji Maharaj; Swami Vivekanand ji; Lord Buddha; Chaitanya Mahaprabhu; Kabir Saheb and all elders of Yore who were looking for successor representative merged themselves in Him. Swami Vivekananda told him, “ I have been so long in the world but I did not see a person like you. That is why I was lacking a successor representative which I have found in you now.” Swamiji further declared, “ I dare say such a type of character is not to be found anywhere…. He will change the face of the world and humanity sooner or later. Let the time come…. You will never see the face of such a personality and I say again and again that this time will not come for a thousand years. “Lord Krishna was aware of your personality when he left. You have come for some purpose and that is the only work before you…. Nobody can imagine that you are the only personality after Lord Krishna.” Swamiji further told Babuji Maharaj, “The powers of Nature have grown sluggish in this work for want of proper power required for this work. Nobody has the power in the world and beyond to bring them to real action again. It is your duty now to bring them into proper use and prepare them for the work ahead…. You are the instrument of Nature and not a tool of anybody.” All sages including the Vedic Rishis; Sapta Rishis; Dhruvadipatis; Parishads and Maha Parishads knew that Babuji Maharaj incarnated himself to change, to overhaul the machinery of Nature and build a new civilization based on spirituality.

I have mentioned that so many elder sages have merged in Babuji Maharaj but did not mention the merging of Lalaji Maharaj in his Successor Representative. It is only appropriate to quote the Samarth Guru himself, “ I never go away from you. I have made your body my home. Only my thought goes. You should know my eternal presence in yourself. I have merged myself in you. The merging of myself in you, that I have brought about has never been done by any elder (Master) in his successor representative till now. Your movement has gone still further. The matter is settled. The (proposal) for movement ahead is that you be made completely rid of Samskars (impressions of past actions) and in order to maintain physical existence, Vishwa (Universe) may be taken to be your form. It is all a miracle of Master’s love. I understand there has never been such an example on earth to this date.” Swami Vivekananda confirms this to Babuji Maharaj “Whatever spoken by our Lord about his love for you is bare truth. He is burning with love for you. I have never come across such an example anywhere throughout my life. People leave their homes for God; he left his home (Real Store house) for you. That is the great sacrifice ever expected from liberated souls. If I go to express a little further, I can say that you have beaten all the world records in this respect. Love of Radha.” Lord Krishna said, “ What Swami Vivekanandaji has said is literally correct and there is no harm in writing that in the matter of loving you have surpassed even Radha. Swami Vivekanandaji was going to dictate, “ The love of Radha is now at the second place next to yours.” Lord Krishna permitted this sentence to be written down in the notes as recorded in the diaries. After reading these diaries I could relate to the experience I had in New Delhi on Guru Purnima Day, 1976 that Babuji’s form of Vishwa, the Universe. The soul had already left the body and became one with the Ultimate Being. The death even the death of death had already occurred and only physical frame was being maintained to complete the work for which he came down in human form. Blessed indeed is the country where he is born; blessed are the people among whom he was born and doubly blessed is the family in which is born. Fortunate are the countries he visited and more fortunate are the people who had the rare fortunate of sitting at his divine feet. To quote Lalaji Maharaj once again, “ He is over flooded with (divine) wealth from head to foot. I had once said he had effect in the dust of his feet. Now I shall say that the dust on which he happens to tread shall acquire the characteristic of the burnt powder of the Tur Mountain. This dust traded Ram Chandra will have the effect of awaking the vision of the Ultimate.” This long narration logically establishes, beyond all reasonable doubt that His Holiness Shri Ram Chandra Maharaj of Shahjahanpur is in fact the Light of the Universe. One only needs eyes (divya chakshu). May my Lord in his compassion and love grant this divine eye to every pining heart so that they could see His Divine Light spread across the entire Godly creation and the humanity may continue to get divinisation with this Light until Maha Pralaya. Amen."

K.V.REDDY,
Secretary,
Shri Ram Chandra Mission,
Shahjahanpur.(UP) India.

Témoignage publié en août 2007 sur le website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur

Témoignage de Michael

2007-09-18T08:17:00.005-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 30 septembre 2007)

Michael a fait partie de la SRCM aux USA de 1979 à 88 et est très vite devenu précepteur. Il nous parle de toutes ces personnalités qui ont compté dans l'histoire du Sahaj Marg : Babuji et Rajagopalachari, mais aussi André Poray ou Mme Kasturi entre autres. Il nous dévoile surtout les jeux de pouvoirs qui ont eu lieu dans le cercle rapproché (inner circle) du maître, celui de Babuji d'abord, celui de Chari ensuite.

Voici son témoignage, mais n’hésitez pas à aller sur le website de Michael :

Introduction

Over 20 years ago when I was young and impressionable, I decided to react against my protestant upbringing and explore eastern thought and meditation pracitces. Living in the northeast, there were ample choices from the Tibetan Buddist temple down the street to the Vipasana Meditation Center out in Western Massachusetts. I sought something more personal, and discovered a rag tag group of people in the US who were learning a reformed version of Raj Yoga that had somehow had combined Sufism with Yoga to create a meditative, spiritual practice. The organziation was called the Shri Ram Chandra Mission. The method of meditation they practiced was called Sahaj Marg, which means natural path.I traveled to India to meet Ram Chandra, or Babuji as they called him. He was an aging retired bank clerk with an impressive presence. He still traveled to the west occasionally, but within a few years he passed away. One character who dominated in the organization was Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari, kindly referred to as Chari. This man was an imposing westernized, cigarette smoking Indian who ran a mill in India. He had the financial freedom and drive to attend most of Ram Chandra international travels.When Babjuji passed, Chari surfaced as his hand picked successor. This caused great controversy in India and parts of Europe, as many were offended by his strong and apparently arrogant personality and aggressive approach to running a spiritual organization. For Americans, it was normal, so many of us just accepted this behavior as status quo.This story is about my hasty indoctrination into Chari's inner circle and just as hasty removal. The lessons learned from human behavior around people and positions of power and influence has guided my life for more than a decade of experience. I attempt to explain in this story the evolution of my thinking starting from this experience of over 15 years ago to present day.The other objective of this blog is for those who currently belong to this organization, which has evolved into a large international organization that hungrily buys real estate like castles in Europe and entire neighborhoods in India. Those who choose to leave the organization are confronted with subtle and not so subtle threats of great spiritual destitude and abandonment. While I have no intention to convince anyone to leave, I do want to let those who choose to leave, that life on the other side is fine and ones spiritual quest, what ever form it takes when one leaves such an organization, does indeed continue.

1. The Founder's Last Years - describing my experiences in the Mission during Babuji's last years from 1979 to 1983

2. Death of the Master - Chariji's Early Days - outlining the power struggle that followed Babuji's death and Chari's establishment as the new President and Spiritual Representative of Babuji.

3. The Publishing Commitee - my experiences during my invovlement in recording and publishing Chari's speeches.

4. Establishing New Principles - observations regarding Chariji's efforts to establish "Service and Obedience to the Mission" as a new key directive in the practice of Sahaj Marg

5. My Departure - description of my departure from the mission

6. Meeting New Masters - exploration of the history of Sahaj Marg

7. Recovering from SRCM - my recovery process from more than 10 years of indoctrination

8. Analysis - My personal analysis of how cultism evolves and the source of a Guru's power.

LESSONS IN POWER Part 1: The Founder's Last Years

When I joined SRCM in 1979, I was 19 years old. I had taught myself to meditate at the age of 13 and wished to receive some training and guidance. I sought out a low key organization that didn’t want money or exploit people. I was not interested in joining a cult but sincerely wanted to explore how meditation could calm the mind and help one in their journey towards God. Sahaj Marg seemed perfect for me. This organization seemed not to be about money at all. Several key factors attracted me.1. Prosthelytizing was not encouraged2. Training was offered for free3. There was no focus on buildings or property4. The practice did not involve cultural or religious indoctrination5. Focus on experience as opposed to study of the practiceAt the time I joined, Babuji was in his last years. I traveled to Denmark in 1980 to meet him for the first time. Here I also met Chari, his apparent right hand man when traveling abroad. Chari was a very westernized, Dunhill smoking Indian executive. He seemed very European and interacted well with the westerners. He was clearly part of Babuji’s inner circle.The Danish center was one of the first in the west, with an impressive group of middle aged, successful abhaysis who seemed to love Babuji had integrated Sahaj Marg into their European lifestyle. This impressed me, as they did not dress up as Indians or pretend to be something other than Danes.Babuji spoke little, preferring to sit with his disciples and smoke his sweet tobacco smelling hooka pipe. When he traveled, he would publish a short message in lieu of giving public talks, and instead remained available for people to simply sit quietly with him. Occasionally, he would offer to meditate with the group. It was a compelling experience for a young impressionable 20 year old such as myself.I followed him to Munich where things turned dark. Andre Poray, who was a senior French Preceptor was there and appeared to be a rival of Chari’s. The rumors were that Andre, while extremely successful in attracting large numbers in France, had also attracted people who were not necessarily sincere in their spiritual practice but were interested in black arts. I can’t say for sure whether these rumors were true or not, but, I witnessed the beginning of a very dark series of events. Babuji suddenly stopped being available to the larger group, and Chari’s demeanor went from jovial westernized Indian to being very curt and secretive.I left Munich this point, but others close to me told stories of Babuji and Chariji showing up for a group meditation dressed in black. A group meditation occurred where some one meditating in the crowd shouted out and became delirious. Andre Poray helped to remove him from the room and the sitting was topped. Babuji quickly left the scene with Chari. Later Chari was quoted as saying, “I will never go to France again”. Given that he was in Germany, the assumption was that this little incident had something to do with the goings on in France and the rivalry between Andre Poray and Chari. Having missed some of these incidents, I choose not to think too much about them until much later in my practice.Prior to my first trip to India in 1981, three Indians did an un-authorized tour of the US. Babuji’s son, Umesh Saxena, and two senior preceptors, Ragavendra Rao and RamaChandra Reddy. They stayed in my center for a week or more, and traveled a bit to centers in the US. It was made clear however that this was an “unofficial” visit. The intent of this trip seemed innocent at the time. I befriended the two senior Preceptors, and they clearly made great efforts to get favor with the Americans, going so far as to dress up in western suits when meeting prospective abhyasis for the first time.Umesh, Babuji’s son, seemed to me to be along for the ride. He was not a preceptor, and occasionally took sittings. He told a few stories about pretending to give sittings to kids while growing up. There was some talk about him being able to transmit because he was Babuji’s son, but, he was for some reason not allowed to do so. In retrospect, this was the second incident I witnessed that indicated some internal strife within the organization that had been created to make Sahaj Marg available, but at the time, I was young and naive, and willing to overlook the obvious.I traveled to India in 1981 and stayed in the Ashram in Shahjahanpur. It was the only property the Mission owned at the time – a beautiful complex located a few miles from Babuji’s house. Prior to this property, abhyasis would stay at Babuji’s house. The ashram was built to accommodate the larger numbers that started to travel to visit Babuji. No money was requested, but donations were accepted to pay for food and operations. The basic feeling was that of hospitality, we were Babuji’s guests.The last time I saw Babuji was in France. Chari, who was not invited, went against his statement in Munich and showed up anyway. It was clear at this time that Andre Poray and Chari were in a bitter power struggle and a public display for the masses was put on. Andre ran the show, giving long talks and being seen with Babuji. Chari hid in his room and gave sittings. Privately he complained about the goings on in France. At one point he said, “I want to get up and give a talk of my own by putting a microphone to my heart and say, hear the voice of the Master”. He was allowed to give a talk, his talk was lengthy as well. I remember innocently telling him that it was a good talk but it was a bit long. He seemed shocked by this comment.During this last visit to the west, Babuji was frail and made few public appearances. In one appearance he was walked down the isle to give a sitting, two large men held each arm. His legs would give out and he would start to fall, they would hold him up and continue to walk him down towards the stage. I was sitting at the edge of the isle looking down sadly when Babuji was being walked by me. At that instant, in spite of the two men holding him up, he fell over on top of me. I was shocked and devastated. The message I received from this was that he was dying. This overshadowed the rest of the gathering, and overwhelmed any thoughts of the ongoing power struggle between Poray and Chari.

LESSONS IN POWER Part 2: Death Of The Master - Chari's Early Days

In 1983 Babuji grew sick. Conflicting messages came from various factions throughout India. Umesh Saxena clearly was attempting to take the stage by sending notices that Babuji would be healed and would live to the age of 100 or more. Babuji finally passed. At this point in time, the battle began for control of the Mission.Chari immediately produced his letter from Babuji stating that he was the designated successor. Umesh Saxena wrote a letter to all centers saying in broken English “I have little evidence that Chari’s claims are not correct”. Ragavendra Rao and his associates appeared to side with Umesh, and a legal battle ensued which prevented Chari from having control of the Ashram in Shahjahanpur. Chari eventually gained sufficient legal status to establish himself as the President of the Mission. He garnered support from the west, having befriended the more senior disciples in Denmark, Germany and the US. Almost immediately, he traveled to the west to establish his base, making speeches and publishing every talk he made for the masses to read.I made one trip to India to where Lalaji’s birthday was to be celebrated in Shahjahanpur. Chari choose to be there, although he was clearly not invited. A large group of Chari supporters arrived with Chari a week before the celebrations. Chari stayed in Babuji’s cottage, and kept Babuji’s Chair empty and visible as a symbol. I had married an Indian and spent my time with the Indian contingent and was asked to help with nighttime security, walking the compound. On the third night, an Indian friend told me that my help was not needed and that I should do and sleep. A jeep had pulled up and there was lots of talking going on. Clearly some sort of incident was about to happen, and the Indians were trying to protect me from it. That morning, I awoke to find gates locking the entrances to the dormitory. The water shut off, and all the staff who ran the Ashram were gone or hiding.People were able exit from small doors from the dormitory, and eventually it was decided that we were to all move to the farm next door run by the Tandon family, who were loyal to Chari. We stayed in tents and camped there in view of the Ashram. I was delegated as the Western Representative as I had recently had a suit tailored in India and had it with me. Chari seemed to like my innocent, and sincere way of explaining things. I was asked to have my account typed up by a typist, but in fact Chari dictated the entire account himself while I was present. I was sent to speak with the local magistrate and gave interviews to the press about the “international incident” that had occurred in Shahjahanpur. I took a letter signed by US abhyasis to the US embassy to file a formal complaint about our treatment there. This gained me lots of favor from Chari and allowed me a peek into his Inner Circle. The next year I was made Preceptor.

Lessons In Power Part 3: The Publishing Committee

Prior to my becoming a preceptor, the Zonal Secretary of the US had befriended me and asked me to be involved in the North American Publishing Committee. Since I was an engineer who designed digital recording equipment for a living, my skills were directed towards recording and editing Chari’s speeches. I remained on the periphery of the NAPC. The members of that committee were senior abhyasis who were loyal to Chari. Their efforts were clearly important to Chari and being a member of this committee afforded up close and personal meetings with him that often pre-empted other activities. Members of this committee used their involvement to gain exclusive access to Chari as a result. The atmosphere within the committee was that of exclusivity and importance. Chari’s style of managing this group was to insist on his total control of the flow of his words into published tapes, videos, and books. My involvement was tolerated due to the need for technical expertise, but in no way was I accepted into the inner fold. Secret meetings occurred without me on regular basis. These meetings generally involved discussions around the content of what was being published and I was only involved in discussions that required logistical or technical decisions.While I was sufficiently trusted to be allowed into this exclusive circle, activities in this committee required intense interaction with Chari and members jealously guarded that privilege by keeping me at arms length. Here I saw for the first time how a Guru uses his inner circle draw people in, and test their devotion to him. Others clearly saw that this was an opportunity for relative new comers such as myself to shine and gain favor. Subtle efforts were made to insure that my work was overshadowed by theirs. I was tasked with the un-glamorous work of running tape recorders and editing the recordings for publication. My job was to insure that Chari had a copy of every speech as soon as the speech was over. This was sufficiently important to him that I was allowed to deliver these tapes personally, however, other members of the committee would occasionally insist on intervening and delivering these tapes themselves. The unique attention I created from this new attention getting task was not going be allowed to be exclusively mine!Volumes of tape recordings were produced on a yearly basis, and it was my job to edit out French translation and delete harsh language. Chari appeared to improvise many of his speeches, and there were times when he needed his words changed by recording over phrases that he did not intend to say for posterity. Chari insisted on absolute control over his words. My job was to insure that bootleg recordings were discouraged and even confiscated.There seemed to be a dire concern that if abhyasis were allowed to make their own recordings Chari’s control over his intellectual property was breached. Rumors of abhyasis caught sharing bootleg speeches with others were investigated, and if found to be true, I would be asked to approach them and get all copies of tapes to secure Chari’s absolute control over the distribution of his words. By this time there was a large and growing group of French abhyasis who followed Chari around the world. They were particularly upset with me, as many were not fluent in English and used the tapes to interpret his speeches and private conversations. I was instructed to promise them that a French translation of the speech would be available at a later date.The Publishing Committee became increasingly interested in recording Chari’s private discussions. There was constant pressure to “know” when to turn on a tape recorder, and when, to shut it off. I was often chastised by members of the Committee for not recording something said in private, and at other times for allowing discussions to be recorded. Chari always reserved the right to have certain discussions erased or confiscated. Often in private, he would interrupt and ask if the tape recorder was on, when he was going to say something he particularly did or did not want published.He had established a sense of urgency within the Committee members to produce as much volume as possible, and left things sufficiently vague to create second guessing and rancor amongst the Committee members. Over time it was resolved that there were two primary objectives, generate as much of his published words as possible, and maintain absolute control over the content and distribution of his words.These objectives had two benefits for Chari. First was the revenue that the constant flow of new publications generated, as a supply and demand relationship was exploited around any new material that Chari produced. The second and more insidious benefit was that Chari could now re-interpret the practice of Sahaj Marg and systematically insert himself and any new messages of his own, into the constant flow of published speeches. Since Chari was particularly verbose, there was no shortage of opportunities to generate more content to be published. Eventually the pressure to record private talks evaporated as public speeches provided plenty of opportunities to find material.The Mission was still young in the west, anddid not charge money to abhyasis for training. This created challenges early on as these publications required up front money. Chari devised a plan where disciples were encouraged to purchase life subscriptions for puplications of Chari's new works. A sufficiently large fee was charged such that the bank interest from the fees could be used to fund the publishing efforts. Members had benefits of early access to new publications and in some instances exclusive access. With the publishing machine now funded and well oiled with capital, Chari used this machine to gradually shift attention away fro Babuji and his written words, and focus it squarely on himself and his dedication to grow the Mission as an example of devotion to his Master.

Lessons In Power Part 4: Establishing New Principles

While Chari kept Babuji’s primary message of heart based meditation alive and accurate, he was also slowly inserting new principles and directives for abhyasis. He presented himself as the model abhyasi. His devotion to serving his Master by growing his Mission in size and numbers was becoming a new and repetitive addition the core practice of Sahaj Marg.As abhyasis came to accept Chari as the Master, a Master whose example should be emulated, they began to accept the same sense of urgency to grow the organization in numbers as a new integral part of their practice. By the sheer volume of text generated annually from Chari’s speeches and the absolute control over its distribution, this new concept of “Serving the Mission” as part of the actual practice of Sahaj Marg was being introduced as a constant underlying message in practically every speech Chari published. Success was measured in the quantity of new abyasis joining the Mission. The lack of growth in numbers was systematically equated to a lack of spiritual growth. A particular Preceptor or even Center was judged by the annual growth of abhyasis and chastized when numbers did not grow significantly on an annual basis.Integral to the "Growth In Numbers" directive, was a new urgency to move group meditations out of the homes of Preceptors and into purchased or rented meditation halls. In addition, for the first time, Chari began planting the idea that the US should purchase property for its own Ashram. These efforts required money. More wealthy abhyasis eagerly donated to the cause which spawned a flurry of activity to raise more money. Dedicated abhyasis were approached and asked to make regular monthly donations to support this new costly effort to acquire property.By this time Chari had established a powerful and well financed communications machine to spread the not so sublte message that with Mission Growth, came the need for abhyasis to dig into their wallets and donate money. Large gatherings became revenue generating events, where fees charged for attendance exceeded the expenses. Once gatherings became profitable, the need to reduce overhead by owning, not renting the halls where gatherings took place became tantamount. It was insisted that, these purchased properties were important as the Master could infuse his spiritual power into them and they would become holy places for spiritual gatherings.By the mid 1980s France had purchased an estate in Augerans and the castle on the estate was transformed into a residence hall for visiting abhyasis and the visiting Master. The US could not be outdone and privately some wealthy Indian abhyasis conspired to purchase some property in Troy New York from an abhyasis. Somehow this deal was not officially sanctioned by Chari. It posed an interesting problem that an individual abhyasi was financially benefiting from the Mission by selling his property to it. The wealthy Indians believed that if they executed a private deal between themselves and the property owner, then donated the property to the Mission, this could be worked around. This created difficult political problems and eventually Mission funds were used for the transaction.Meanwhile, the initiative to build an Ashram in the US spawned competition between various centers throughout the US to find the perfect site for an Ashram. This flurry of activity was fueled by the belief that an Ashram in your center equated to more favor and access to the Master, Chari.Within a short 7 years, Chari had completely transformed the Shri Ram Chandra Mission. New principles were being introduced in Chari's speeches that focused on "service to the Mission". This new Mission was being transformed into an organization that required unquestioned loyalty and obedience. Rather than being a light structure used to serve in the spiritual training of abhyasis, service to the Mission was becoming an integral part of the practice of Sahaj Marg.

Lessons in Power Part 5: My Departure

The Gathering:I arrived at an SRCM gathering in 1988 showered with congratulations from abhyasis I didn't even know. Apparently, without my knowledge, it had been announced to the entire group that I was to become a preceptor. This disturbed me a bit as I wasn't even asked if I wanted the job, and I lived in a particular center that was plagued by in fighting amongst preceptors and senior abhyasis.In those days I was still impressionable with position and authority, and the glamour of being appointed by the Master to this position without being asked was intoxicating, so I fell for it. In reality, the correct response should have been to just say no, but that would be done for me a few years later.The reality was that I wasn't appointed because of my spiritual abilities or sincerity, but as a political ploy by a Zonal Secretary who wanted to have the senior preceptor in my center removed. It was a political appointment, and was made clear to me that my job was to help. I reacted by simply making my home open to people for meditation. I tried to avoid the politics by having a quiet place where people could come and meditate without being subjected to the in fighting in the center. I did what I could to shield new abhyasis from the inner rancor of our center.The Inner Circle Event:Then a year later it happened. I was drawn into one of Chari's many inner circle love fests - Select abhyasis sitting in Chari's presence without the "riff-raff" present.Chari, was handing out prasad saying things like, "this is for the beautiful wife of so and so" and "this is for he who wears a scarf"... In retrospect, the scene was not unlike that of a dog trainer throwing treats to his animals to see what tricks they would do for him.Then he got serious for a moment and said, "This is for he who is pure of heart". The Zonal Secretary blatantly put out his hand to take the prasad, instead, Chari handed it to me. I reached out my hand in awe and took it. Jokingly I told the Zonal Secretary, “If it makes you feel better, that was extremely hard to swallow”.This was the beginning of the end of my preceptor-ship in Sahaj Marg. From that day on, the Zonal Secretary turned from being my "friend" to doing what he could to marginalize me which ultimately led to my removal as preceptor.If I was ambitious like others in the inner circle, I would have fought to retain my position, but, by that time, I had learned a little bit about the lure of power, and chose not to. I resigned all my administrative positions within the organization and proceeded to take a very low profile hoping that somehow the Master would intervene.This is how things work in the inner circle. Those who desire influence and control, fight for it amongst each other in the presence of the Master and behind his back. The Master rewards those left standing with positions of authority. It’s an interesting version of "survival of the fittest". The Zonal Secretary eventually lost to a more ambitious individual; in fact his position was all but eliminated. There's truth to the saying, "He who lives by the sword, dies by the sword."Retrospect:Chari eventually did intervene. I was removed as a Preceptor in the same manner as how I was made one. No warning, just a letter announcing that while my services as a preceptor were appreciated, they were no longer required. Aside from the method of delivery of this message, I was relieved. Chari was completely unable to tell me what I did wrong other than a cryptic message stating that I should, "Just sit tight and keep a low profile. In six months, I'll make you a preceptor again." He seemed oblivious to the lessons I was learning from all of this. I had just paid a price for selfishly accepting a position of power to begin with, why would I want to be lured into taking it again?Whatever reasons Chari has for tolerating these goings on in his circle, it was clear that he wasn't about to confide in me. Having still much to learn about the temptations of power, and Chari’s assumption that I was driven by my desire to have it in the form of preceptor-ship, it was clear that he was in no position to guide me at that critical time in my existence. I needed to leave the SRCM to learn this important aspect of reality. I am relieved that I left when I did, as Chari was in no position to provide me with the support or guidance during the dark times ahead of me, nor was any of his "preceptors". SRCM encourages dependence on the Master, what I needed to do was face what was ahead of me alone to learn that in reality, I am not alone nor am I independent.I have proceeded in my "material" life to have power and authority positions in companies and organizations, reaching a pinnacle in the corporate world. While no doubt I still have much to learn, my conclusions today are as follows:When Given Power:1. Understand your responsibility in accepting it2. Understand why you are given it.3. Treat it responsibly and execute selflessly4. Remember that no one is master of the power they have.5. Power becomes the master to one who becomes attached to it.In SRCM, these aspects of power are implied in the teachings and philosophy, but no practical training is provided. Worse yet, the SRCM administrative hierarchy is itself entangled in a web of power that takes on a life of its own. Surely Chari understands this, but apparently is willing to let this happen for some end that he cannot explain other than "I am following the instructions of my Master".We can only hope that the end does justify the means. For myself, I've taken refuge in the private sector and found a bounty of spiritual lessons to learn there. While there is no living, breathing master to guide me through the dark times, guidance comes from the most unexpected places if one remains sensitive to it. To this day I remain grateful for the lessons I have learned from all these events.I have nothing but love and best wishes for those who practice Sahaj Marg today. I hope that all find their way. For those who wish to leave but fear the consequences, I only hope that I can stand as proof that ones journey continues even outside the bounds of SRCM.In his early days as a master, Chari was fond of saying, "The Proof of the Pudding is in the eating of it", when justifying spiritual practice verses scholarly study of spirituality.I would counter; "The goal of one's life is to live it.”

Lessons In Power Part 6: Meeting Other Masters

Right up to the end of my involvement in SRCM, I had truly believed that Chari had a noble objective and somehow the right thing would happen. Instead I was betrayed and treated like a pawn within the inner circle. My example caused fear in the ranks, followed by an unspoken assumption that I clearly must have done something really bad. It was assumed by some, that I was simply a hot head who stood up to authority and questioned the intentions and integrity of people like the Zonal Secretary, but I tried to do the right thing in a very bad situation. I was punished for not completely surrendering to the temptation of spiritual attainment and power.I exchanged a couple of fruitless correspondences with Chari only to find his story towards me evolve with every iteration. It started with tempting me with restoration of my preceptor position if I would just keep a low profile and stay in the Mission, to insisting that I had been “Disobedient in matters of the Mission”, then praising me as one of his most sincere disciples, one of only two westerners whom he blessed marrying an Indian woman. After saying my good byes to a few friends in the SRCM, I left with a huge sense of relief, never to looked back.Meanwhile, my troubled marriage with an Indian woman continued. We had not been able to have children for 7 years of marriage, suddenly, after leaving the organization, this difficult relationship became more complicated with the birth of my first son. Chari would always tell us that we should not expect to have children and accept our fate - yet, almost as soon as we departed from the organizaton, the situation changed.In all this I began my search for answers. A close Indian friend, PEN, who knew and was associated with Ramana Maharshi took me under his wing. This gentle fellow, an engineer by trade, introduced me to a wealth of knowledge about spirituality and yoga. Never once did he expect me to join anything, but simply share in the knowledge and quest. I got interested in the writings of Vivekananda and started to learn about traditional Raja Yoga. PEN took me to a Vedanta society center to get books and explore their culture. PEN, being an extremely westernized Indian, acknowledged strange attitude people associated with Vivekananda had towards women, keeping them separate from men in meditation. I was immediately reminded of how Chari started to enforce this in SRCM in the west. Indian culture seems to want to deal with sexuality in spirituality by pretending its not there. This created a bit of turmoil in me, having just left a cult, I was certainly not going to join another one. I was sufficiently indoctrinated into Indian culture through my marriage. Getting involved in any organization like this would require me to give up entirely my heritage as a westerner. My exploration in this area was acedemic and short.I had also discovered through an abhyasi who came to me for meditations, that an Indian fellow who knew Lalaji was still alive. I was introduced to a local doctor who had met this man and was starting to have meditation sessions in his home. I met with the Doctor and started to meet people who had gathered in his home, most refugees from a local academy that taught eastern thought. I hesitated to get too involved, but this Indian, who we called Ranaji Saheb, came to stay in the Doctor’s home.I took time off work to meet him. His demeanor was similar to Babuji’s. He loved to hear people to sing. People would simply sit with him silently with occasional discussion or song. I liked this man, but both he and I knew that I was not about to give my obedience and trust to him or any one else. While Ranaji had made it clear to the Doctor that he must completely submit to him if spiritual progress was to occur, he told me quite a different thing. Ranaji advised that I should explore my Christian roots. Both the Doctor and I had observed the inner circle culture revolving around this man. Ranaji didn’t seem to exploit it, but people attracted to the possibility of gaining spiritual power and advancement by association with him, showed all the typical signs of fighting for his favor and attention. Both the Doctor and I decided to cease our association with Ranaji and I have completely lost track of him and do not even know if he is still alive.From Ranaji, I learned about Lalaji and his brother. Both were considered spiritual twins. Ranaji explained that Lalaji was a Hindu Sufi of the Naqushabandhi path. Teachers of this path typically did not create organizations, or had singular lineages, but strove to elevate humanity around them by association. Many travel to live with their disciples like a grandfather. Then move on so as not to foster too much attachment to them personally. I learned that a Russian woman, Irina Tweedie, had spent time with a disciple of Lalaji’s brother and started an organization called the Golden Sufi.Irina had gotten old and reclusive, but her successor Llewellyn Vaughn Lee, and I corresponded for a year or two. This organization focused on dream analysis and meditation. I was not particularly interested in joining, but was very interested in learning more about the history.My life by this time was flooded with dream like experiences far more profound than those found in my sleeping dreams, so dream analysis intrigued me. I decided to make a trip to New York City when Llewellyn was visiting there. We met in a small group at a book store. He seemed happy to see me and treated me with respect, like a peer of sorts. I appreciated this. The group meditated, followed by people telling Lewellyn about their dreams. A woman who was casually visiting told of a dream, and was convinced that she should attend the next day as a guest of Llewellyns. Others were chastised for their dreams. It was starting to become clear to me that this telling of dreams puts the teller in an extremely vulnerable position. Analysis of dreams can be used to pump up a deflated ego, or tear down an inflated one.The next day, I attended another meeting. This time, I spoke about one of my real life dream like experiences - my son being born. His mother would not touch him or hold him at the time of birth. The nurse in frustration this unresponsiveness handed my son to me instead. The surroundings became surreal, everyone seemed to disappear. It was only me and my son. In spite of being less than a couple minutes old, he opened his eyes for the first time and looked straight into mine for what seemed to be an eternity. This shook me to the core as it was as if I was looking into the eyes of God. We stood together by a window looking out over the city together for at least 10 minutes. A silent communication occured during that time, that could not be explained in words.After explaining this story in a somewhat emotional manner, Llewellyn proceeded to tear me apart. Asking me what I really wanted, and why I was there. I stated that I was there to learn about his path. He went on to tell me that I had already been lead down the garden path, believing that spiritual achievement was the goal when simply being was the path.I left New York City by train that night, thinking about what he had said. What he said was true. I had already concluded that before hearing it from him, but the message was delivered in a manner such that I was humiliated in front of his disciples. I had broken the peer relationship by sharing a dream like experience and becoming vulnerable to a master. Yet again another inner circle experience had occurred. Humiliation was used to determine the sincerity and trust of a potential disciple. I had seen enough. I wrote one last letter thanking Llewellyn for the meeting and never heard from him again.My last meeting was by happenstance. I met an old local Indian man named Mr. Rao. He taught yoga at a community center and had a small following. He seemed humble and took no money and seemed uninterested in creating much attention around himself. Mr. Rao came to my house for dinner and decided to read my palm and tell me something about myself. He did not read my palm at all, but simply took my hand and looked at me in the eyes. He said the following:“You were a prodigy in your youth. Had you developed your material and spiritual self simultaneously at an early age, you would have achieved great things by the age of 27, but you did not receive proper guidance and got distracted in the spiritual path you took. Because you did not develop materially at the same time, your efforts in spirituality were fruitless. You lost that chance and must now focus on your material development. By the age of 47, you again will start to find your spiritual and material ballance. You then must develop both aspects of yourself in tandem for some time. You will truly succeed and by the age of 54 will have achieved all that is possible from a balanced existence. Guidance will come to you and you do not need to seek it out.”It was as if Mr. Rao was using my own words, not his. Intuitively I knew that I had to focus on my career, which was starting to blossom, and somehow deal with an incredibly unhealthy and abusive family life that was evolving in my home.I had finally come to the end of my quest of eastern spirituality only to find out that I had to develop my western existence and embrace who I already was. I focused the next several years on entrepreneurial efforts, developing my executive management skills and starting my own technology companies. I saw great success materialy. All along, my spiritual quest continued, not in a spiritual setting, but in corporate America. I saw demons and saints in the corporate world. It was there that I finally met a handful of people who knew how to handle positions of power in a selfless manner.I realized that power, whether spiritual, political or corporate, is power. Humans in positions of power are easily corrupted by it, be it spiritual or corporate. The likelihood of discovering a person who is not corrupted by power is equally possible in a spiritual organization as it is in a corporate setting. Inner circles are created for the same reason in both types of organizations. I found at least the corporate world far more honest about the inner circle’s purpose. The hierarchy has a purpose and is know by all. A President has a function. When they cease to perform, they move on. If they violate ethics they are removed. Unfortunately this does not occur in spiritual organizations. My spiritual quest continued in the offices of corporate America for quite some time. It was several years before I took Ranaji’s advice and re-explored my roots in Christianity.

Lessons In Power Part 7: My Recovery From SRCM

Sahaj Marg is a system of energy manipulation and power. The basis of the practice is to create a craving, or sense of urgency for God realization in the heart. The disciple performs a daily cleaning process using their own will force, to remove the effects of experiences that cause impressions that limit ones spiritual approach. The Guru/Preceptor further uses their own will force to push these spiritual impurities out of the disciple. Transmission is a transfer of spiritual energy through the will force of the Master or a Preceptor to the recipient to establish more advanced spiritual conditions in the disciple.This entire system revolves around all participants using their own will force to achieve spiritual attainment at a rate that is accelerated compared to ones natural evolution. While Sahaj Marg stands for “Natural Path” it is in fact a practice that cheats nature by using the force of will to accelerate ones natural development. It is based on accepting that one starts from a place of spiritual inadequacy and requires the external will force of others to rectify the situation. The problem that occurred in me practicing Sahaj Marg, was the constant reinforcement of the need to push to a higher level of attainment, no to mention the constant reinforcement of spiritual inadequacy. At the same time humility is required to keep the ego in check. Sahaj Marg solves this problem by establishing the need for a living Master to surrender to.A forced craving is established within that causes one to become obsessed with spiritual development which diverts ones priorities away from other worldly activities. This is often mistaken for non-attachment, but is in fact the establishment of a new attachment to the achievement of spiritual power through the dependence on the will force of a living Master.Recovering from spiritual obsession developed under this system is an involved and time consuming process and my case was no exception. I continued to desire spiritual attainment after leaving SRCM and explored spiritual practices that involve manipulating ones inner energy and power to that end. Having cut off my association with any Guru, I was on my own, which turned out to be my saving grace. Every effort to manipulate power for my own spiritual gain resulted in failure. I started to practice Raja Yoga breathing exercises and immediately contracted bronchitis, which discouraged me from continuing.My experience with the Golden Sufi organization, being publicly humiliated for being associated with a practice that had spiritual attainment as it’s goal was another shock. Meeting Ranaji Saheb, Lalaji’s disciple was another revealing experience. His recommendation that I explore my Christian roots, caused me to question further whether having a goal of ultimate spiritual attainment at all was a worthy endeavor.As I proceeded in my business career, I started to notice some successful people leveraged their success as good stewards to humanity, while others selfishly pillaged what they could for personal gain. This reflected back to my experience in SRCM, seeing how some “advanced” abyhasis appeared very selfish an self serving, yet others did not.I started to learn about the boundaries that one must place around oneself to protect against malicious attacks. Such attacks can come from the financial, physical, emotional and spiritual levels. One of these important boundaries was learning how and when to trust another person. When one achieves a level of attainment on any level, those who desire to topple or steal their attainment often attack them. This is equally prevalent in spiritual groups as it is in corporate and secular environments.My practice of Sahaj Marg, and the resulting dependence and trust in a Master at such an early age caused me to not properly develop my boundaries with the world around me. This became a harsh lesson as I learned to deal with an abusive and mentally ill spouse and the Machiavellian politics of corporations and venture capitalists.From my experiences after departing SRCM, I learned that the Inner Circle created by Gurus, is in fact a useful tool for self-preservation. A Guru of course has lots to loose, and must only trust those who have completely submitted to him. On a personal level, I learned that my trust must be earned, not simply due to repeated association, but by observing how individuals around me reacted to difficult situations. Under such pressure, one shows their true self. I learned the importance of establishing my own trusted inner circle, which to this day is a small group of individuals. I also learned that the strength of having others one can trust, establishes a base for ones own actions and contributions to the world. Inner Circles like anything can be used as a valid setting of boundaries, or as a base for power and manipulation. My experiences outside of SRCM helped to define these differences and determine exactly how I should use this concept to protect myself without falling into the lure of power and imposing that power on others.The most difficult Sahaj Marg artifact to eliminate was the sense of urgency to become a more spiritually evolved person. This urgency ingrained in Sahaj Marg abhyasis reinforces a low self-image and a desire to overcome ones limitations through the dependence on the strength of others. The humility of this dependence on others is in fact not humility at all, but self-deprecation. Left unchecked for years on end, it creates a behavior pattern that assumes false security that the Master will eventually correct ones faults and one will achieve spiritual greatness.My re-examination into Christianity led me to the Catholic Church. I found people there who practice silent prayer, and re-learned Jesus’ message of forgiving ones self and others for their humanity and non-judgment. Meeting regular people doing charitable work within the church was the most inspiring message for me in my recovery of a power based spiritual practice. These people did not pretend to be anything other than what they were, humans with imperfections, but through their imperfect but sincere action they did extraordinary things.After 15 years of struggling with my addictions to spiritual power, I sat in prayerful meditation one day. I felt restless, not very inspired, no swirling energy around the heart, head or central point at the base of the skull. In spite of this I felt my being. I accepted my spiritual being as it was, a gift from God, sacred in all its mediocrity. I suddenly felt free to accept my spiritual self for who I was. All sense of inadequacy faded, and I realized that the true subtle condition that is spoken about in SRCM has nothing to do with attainment through will force and power, but through acceptance of ones self. This can be achieved in an instant without the dependence on a Master, but it does require one to accept and live the life that is laid before them. True humility and charity is developed in real life as one learns their own humanity and human limitations.A long path was taken to get me back to where I started at the tender age of 19 when I was first introduced to SRCM. I finally learned that it was ok to be me - that my lack of spiritual prowess was in fact an illusion. Accepting this allowed me to finally start my spiritual practice - the practice of accepting my life and living it, accepting my humanity and being it. The lessons in power learned from the process, however will serve me for the rest of my life.

LESSONS IN POWER PART 8: ANALYSIS

HistorySahaj Marg was introduced as a revised method of Raja Yoga by Ram Chandra of Shajahanpur, India in the 1940s. Ram Chandra, referred to as Babuji, was a young disciple of Ram Chandra of Fategar, no relation, and affectionately referred to as Lalaji. Lalaji and his brother were a disciples of a muslim Sufi master who taught them the Sufi method of meditation and acknowledged its historical foundation in Vedic meditation practices.Being young Babuji visited Lalaji only a couple times, and spent most of his time practicing meditation at a distance from Lalaji and corresponding with him by letters. When Lalaji passed away, he left many sincere disciples behind. It remains a controversy as to whether Lalaji intended an organization to be formed around his legacy or chose to have a single successor. His Sufi Master clearly had no organization, nor did he delegate anyone his sole successor, nor did Lalaji establish any organization around himself or his teachings. His brother, considered a spiritual twin also left a legacy of disciples, who also appear not to have claimed sole successor-ship nor created any organization. Yet, Babuji claims to have gotten direct orders in a dream from Lalaji to establish the Shri Ram Chandra Mission (SRCM), and claim himself as Lalaji’s sole successor.This history leaves many loose ends. What is known is the series of events that proceeded as Babuji established the SRCM and began to attract very dedicated and evolved disciples into his inner circle. The most notable was the scholar Dr. Vadarachari, who died unexpectedly leaving a void in Babuji’s Inner Circle.The practice of Sahaj Marg, Babuji’s reformed Raja Yoga, devoid of any Sufi references, was intended to be accessible to householders, and was not to be associated with any specific religion. It was a method for the disciple or abhyasi (aspirant) to have direct experience with God.In the early 1980s, Babuji passed away, leaving an embattled organization behind. This spawned a series vicious legal challenges between senior disciples, fighting over who controlled the Mission. Parthasarthi Rajagopalachari (Chari), appeared to have the most credibility with his legal paperwork and legacy of accompanying Babuji on his various trips abroad, and was adept at early on establishing himself as the new President and Successor to Babuji. Splinter groups were spawned revolving around the son of Dr. Vadarachari, and Babuji’s son, Umesh among others. At the same time, competing organizations founded around Lalaji and his brother were also established.Root Cause of the Failure of SRCMYoga acknowledges the power of thought, that though focused on a thing, gives that thing power. The Yogic principles are based on the concept that creation is the result of an initial thought from the Ultimate, and that each human being a spark of the same initial thought also has their own creation spawned from their own thoughts.SRCM promotes a process of meditation on the heart, a cleaning meditation done in the evening, and a prayer done at bedtime that acknowledges the living Master as the goal of life. The intent, was that thought, redirected towards the divine within would promote a more spiritually evolved human being. While the practice is supposed to empower the disciple to experience God and Reality directly, this is done under a veil of complete and total dependence and on and obedience to a living Guru. The danger with this type of practice is that if the Guru is not truly selfless, it becomes a power based relationship that benefits the Guru more than it benefits the disciple.Core to the problem that has evolved as SRCM has progressed, is a culture that is fostered around spiritual attainment. Babuji established that a new vista of human attainment was possible through his practice, referred to as the Central Region. The resulting culture around attaining the Central Region has established a very dangerous precedent. Disciples, who are supposed to be reducing ego, are developing a self centered desire to achieve this spiritual goal and earn entry into a Brighter World at a highly evolved level in the afterlife. Exclusivity established in the SRCM culture caused disciples to believe that only through the SRCM and the support of the living Master could such high attainment be possible. This dependence on the Mission and Master promoted a competitive atmosphere where people vie for attention and favor of the Master in order to achieve their selfish spiritual goals and serve the Mission at all costs to self and family in order to gain spiritual favors. Lost in this culture, is any sense of selfless charity. All selfless actions revolve around serving the Mission and are in fact not selfless at all. The disciple assumes that their “selfless” contribution to the Mission will be rewarded with spiritual attainment and entry into the Brighter World. Clearly something is expected in return for unquestioning obedience to the Mission and Master.In fact the very principles within the Yogic traditions around realities being created by thought, have been used to create a culture of psuedo-selfless disciples, who serve a Mission and a Master, in expectation of getting something in return. A grand deception results where the disciple believes they are promoting selflessness, but in fact, are selfishly sacrificing what they can to achieve something perceived as better for themSELVES. In the end, the ego develops a new veil. While the Master blames his disciples year after year in public admonishment, about the lack of progress, in fact, the grand deception itself has created its own barrier. Disciples have been trained to selfishly strive to attain something by serving a Master and the Mission that hungrily requires new disciples yearly.SRCM has in fact created a culture that has completely deviated from the very principles that Sahaj Marg promotes. The root cause appears to be the Mission itself and a singular Master who claims sole successor-ship, without peer, and cannot be questioned. Disciples are encouraged to cease questioning the contradictions and in fact are told to ignore them as they are of this world, and it is only the next world that they should worry about.Like the Wizard of Oz, they are told to ignore the man behind the curtain and focus on the light show before them, on the Master who will grant them their selfish wish to gain entry into the Central Region and be assured access to the Brighter World upon death.Invertendo RevisitedInvertendo is a principle that has been aggressively promoted with in SRCM to explain every contradiction that one comes across in spirituality. The root of this principle comes from Lalaji’s book “Truth Eternal” where he claims that by starting from an ignorant state, we strive for knowledge, but after pursuing knowledge comes true ignorance.In my own practice I have learned that in fact we start where we end. In fact, all this attainment and lust for achievement, once exhausted, resolves back to the very point of simply being, with the love of God in one’s heart. The journey itself appears only to serve the function of wearing down of one’s ego until one returns to the ignorant state that one started the journey with, eager to be part of God’s mystery. In fact, the Path or “Marg” itself is an illusion. This explains the contradiction of the Master bowing before the beginning disciple. Perhaps it is because the innocence that exists in at the start is corrupted and lost along the path, only to be regained when one finally gives up all desire for spiritual attainment, and simply desires to be near God for God’s sake, for Love’s sake. Perhaps, all along the disciple was never very far away to begin with.This brings into question why so much focus and pressure is put on growing the numbers of disciples. If a new diciples bring their own personal power and surrender it to the Mission/Master, and provide their own thoughts to empower the Mission/Master, we have a process in which a Master can gather power and focus thoughts towards himself and his Mission to strengthen his own personal power. The most insidious concept of Invertendo could be that while by outward appearances, the diciple comes to the Mission/Master to get something, in fact the real power transfer is from the disciple to the Mission/Master.SummaryThe fundamental mistake made within the SRCM is the obsession with attaining a spiritual goal “The Central Region” rather than simply promoting “being” which in fact IS all that is left when one has achieved the elusive “Central Region” as, apparently any sense of self is all but lost and only identity or “being” remains. Sadly this fixation on attainment coupled with un-questioning obedience to a singular Mission and living Master creates the very scenario being seen in the history of the SRCM. The symptoms of this include:1. Lack of true selfless charity2. Selfish in-fighting amongst Inner Circle members of the Mission3. Struggle between Inner Circle members for control of the Mission4. Sacrifice of careers and family for the sake of the Mission5. Intolerance of debate or independent questioning of the Mission6. Intolerance of other religions - especially Christianity7. Fixation on myths rather than direct experiences.The last point is the most destructive of all as it degrades SRCM into a religion - Religion of the worst kind, one that has no checks and balances as it is controlled by an Absolute Leader who cannot be questioned. Propagation of these myths increase as tangible results from the practices fade. Myths include channeled messages from the Masters in the Brighter World, stories of Masters cavorting with the likes of Krishna and Kabir, and edicts from Masters delivered in dreams declaring the current living Master as “The Master of the Universe”.As myths replace actual experiences, disciples thoughts are deflected away from their own experiences and towards these myths, which make them their own reality. The very yogic principles of thought focused on a singular thing, giving it power, has been turned upside down to establish power in Myths that now become a reality of their own with the collective thoughts of disciples focused on them.SRCM, initially established as an organization that promotes a simple spiritual practice of God Realization that can be practiced by the common householder, has now become a power based organization using yogic principles to create a new Mythology and as a result a new religion. The question is, with all the divisions between factions, cultures and belief systems today, does the world really need yet another religion?

UPDATE FEBRUARY 24, 2007

Recent postings of letters and accusations against Chari's SRCM from the Shahjahanpur based SRCM introduced by Navneet, Babuji’s grandson, ( www.srcmshahajahanpur.org.in) has caused may questions. I'm going to attempt to address this as best I can as I am being asked to do so by several who comment regularly on my Blog. What is written below is based on facts as best I can recollect them, along with my own personal analysis and assessments of characters and underlying intentions of each character involved.

Lawsuits, Letters and Quotes from Dead People
SRCM has many divisions and factions, the two main warring factions I will refer to in this article as the Chari Clan, and the Umesh Clan. I use these terms because their behavior can easily be likened to Clan warfare.
Both clans are guilty of using the same techniques to discredit the other Clan and bolster their own credibility. Chari claims that the Umesh clan poisoned him with arsenic. Umesh produces a letter written by Babuji in Paris in 1982 claiming that Chari was poisoning Him. Both sides file legal actions against the other and produce signed, typed letters from Babuji making bold and contradictory claims. Both sides claim credibility from communications with the Dead. As an example, the Umesh Clan website quotes Lalaji from the grave claiming Babuji as Master until the end of earth ( http://www.srcmshahjahanpur.org.in/facts.html ). A quote that clearly was not made while Lalaji was alive! Chari recently had a French medium allegedly communicate with Babuji from the dead and publishes it as a book. Naturally all comments from Babuji are complementary of Chari.

This behavior has it’s source from Babuji himself. He meets Lalaji 3 times in person, then years after his death, claims in a dream to be told by Lalaji that he is a special personality and his sole successor. Babuji allegedly writes volumes upon volumes of autobiographical material claiming to have meetings with Jesus Christ, Buddha, Vivenkenanda, all transmitting to him and praising his spiritual prowess.

Why would anyone spiritually driven even bother to do these things? What is the natural result of creating an exclusive successor lineage, and an organization of passive, and subservient disciples who unquestioningly follow the orders of a single Master or his Organization?

With this smokescreen being laid out by both sides I constantly hear the following questions in various blog commentary:

1. Was Babuji Delusional?
2. Which side is telling the truth?
3. Who should one believe?
4. Are the letters authentic?

Like any good political or religious organization, these are the questions that those in power want the population to ask. It distracts from the real questions and causes one to question their opposition. I suggest we ask the following questions.

1. Why would a spiritually adept individual with humanity’s benefit in mind create such mythology around them selves?
2. If spiritual up liftment of Humanity is the goal, why would nature restrict this through only one living human being?
3. Why does a spiritual organization like the SRCM have so many factions that are fighting for control?
4. What do they desire to control that is so important that they resort to this kind of behavior?
5. If all parties agree that Babuji’s letters can be forged, why give credence to any of these documents.
6. Why is control over the Mission’s name, emblem and property so important to the warring Clans?

I don't have answers to any of these questions. I only suggest we ask the right questions and not get lost in the smokescreen. I will attempt to re-iterate what I know from my blog and add any further details I can below:

The Guru Persona
Having been a preceptor once, I directly experienced the cultural influence such a position has on people. It is the easiest thing to act holy and command the attention and reverence of others in this position. Its source does not come from the Preceptor, nor does it come from the Master, it comes from the combined attention of those who believe that a preceptor/master is a source of spiritual power. It only takes one or two non-believers to destroy the communal mindset. Gurus avoid these situations like the plague to maintain their image. Chari and Babuji were no exception to this, choosing to stay close to their inner circle where they could easily maintain their persona. I’m certain that Umesh used similar techniques. Put any of them in a Texas pool hall and watch their persona and influence diminish to nothing.

Babuji's Letters
I watched Babuji sign letters written by his close associates and handed to him for signing. I’ve also seen Babuji extremely sick and completely at the mercy of those around him. I suspect that the original letter that Chari produced was authentic ( http://www.srcmshahjahanpur.org.in/facts-fraud_nomination.html ), however, it did not claim that Chari was a spiritual Master. Simply that he would be president and representative. This however is only my opinion knowing the characters involved. Whether Chari and others exploited Babuji's condition to forge letters doesn’t really matter one bit as, clearly both Clans accuse the other of creating forgeries, then both sides are admitting that forging Babuji's letters was easily done. That is a fact we can all acknowledge since all parties involved have admitted to this fact.

Character Assessments
Chari - Chari in his disciple days made himself as visibly loyal to Babuji as possible. He inserted himself in visible ways during Babuji's trips to the West, always attending to him, always advising him, always near him. His outward appearance was very materialistic and imposing. He smoked Dunhill cigarettes, dressed extremely well, and was visibly putting him self in the public eye of westerners as a likely successor. I can only imagine how Indians resented this.

Umesh - My experience with Umesh was from knowing him and his wife for about 2 weeks while he visited the US on his "unofficial" visit to the US. Un-official because Babuji would not make it "official". This, in and of itself, is telling. He travelled with two of the more senior Preceptors in the Mission who opposed Chari. Umesh occasionally attended sittings and showed little interest in being actively involved in the activities of the organization. I definitely felt that these two Preceptors (Ragavendra Rao and Ramacandra Reddy) had brought him along to give them some sort of additional credibility and start socializing him as a possible figure head. It was obvious to everyone that Babuji would die in a few years and this appeared to me to be a direct counter to Chari's interaction with the west.

Overall Analysis is that both the Chari and Umesh clans were blatantly trying to woo the West for support. Chari's more westernized personality was far more effective than what was presented by his opposition. The other senior preceptors did not have the political skills nor the financial where with all to travel extensively with Babuji on his international trips. Umesh appeared to be their only figurehead given that, as his son, he had as much close access to Babuji as Chari. The validity of either seems immaterial to me as in both instances,it was a fight for control and power, having nothing to do with the spiritual upliftment of humanity and far more to do with gaining the favor of wealthy westerners.

Paris 1982
I attended the Paris 1982 gathering. My observation is that, at that time there were those who supported Chari and those who opposed him. Andre Poray was on the side that opposed Chari. There was no doubt in my mind that this gathering was an attempt to divert western attention away from Chari. Chari was explicitly not invited to the gathering, however, somehow, he managed to be there. I was told that this was because Babuji demanded Chari’s presence there. This may or may not be true, as Chari may simply have shown up on his own accord. Chari was in a room next to Babuji's, which adds credence to the theory that Babuji wanted him there. Members of Chari’s opposition attempted to attend to Babuji keeping Chari as far away as possible. I spent many an hour in Chari's room and witnessed Babuji's attendees sheepishly requesting Chari’s presence in Babujis room due to Babuji’s request.

I also witnessed that Babuji was sick and delirious. Attendees would drive him to the meditation hall, and carry him into the hall, this effort requiring two large men to carry out. He would black out and fall on his knees if he tried to walk. It was as if they were carrying a corpse into the hall for all to see. Any letter written by Babuji at this time in this state, is questionable, especially such a long letter as the one on the Umesh Clan website. In my opinion, any official documents signed by Babuji during this time frame has little credibility.

Chari on the other hand was also aggressively keeping himself in the public eye. He played the role of the man in exile, holding court in his small room, inviting friendly disciples to mediate with him. It was a very effective bit of drama as he knew that people like myself would see his opposition attempt to attend to Babuji in a western country, while Babuji had come accustomed to Chari serving this role. Babuji's constant calls for Chari were embarrassing I'm sure to Chari’s opposition.

As for the references to the doctor attending to Babuji. I spoke with the Doctor at length just after Babuji left. He was a German doctor who practiced both homeopathic and conventional, allopathic medicine. No mention of treachery. His story was that Babuji was far too sick to travel to the west and should never had made the trip. He felt that the trip to Paris would likely be the death of Babuji. Given that Babuji never fully recovered from this trip, his words have the most credibility of all other claims.

Fact and Fiction
Ignoring letters, legal pursuits, accusations, etc, we can at least determine the following as facts:

1. All factions agree that Babuji's letters could easily be forged
2. All factions were clearly posturing for taking over the Mission during Babuji's last days
3. Significant importance was put on developing the Mission in the West and attracting wealthy westerners
4. All factions strove to be visibly close to Babuji during his western trips in his final years

Hypothesis
Babuji created an organization that was based on power and exclusivity. In his last years he was also an extremely sick man who clearly could be manipulated by those around him as evidenced by accusations from both sides claiming the other side exploited this situation. The push for western validation was about power and money. Chari spent significant time and effort gaining a foot hold before Babuji's death, then exploited it by traveling to Europe and the US after Babuji's death, surrounding himself with wealthy disciples from the west and creating a massive library of books from his talks and speeches. He overpowered the opposition who reacted as best they could, by discrediting Chari through whatever means necessary. Both sides exploited the corrupt Indian legal system to gain control of the name and emblem.

There are plenty of examples of either side filing legal action against the other. One attempt in April of 2000, where Chari’s Clan filed a complaint against the Umesh Clan with ICANN, the internet domain registrar, protesting the use of sahajmarg.org as a domain name. The complaint was denied, however, this effort clearly demonstrates significant value being placed on the intellectual property of the Mission. (See http://www.arb-forum.com/domains/decisions/94237.htm for the decision). Need I remind everyone that the Legal profession both in the US and India, is not one of high integrity when it comes to these types of legal actions. Giving any credibility to the lawyers who represent these claims misses the point. These legal claims are attacks on the credibility of the opposition and simply the exploitation of the legal system for the purpose of gaining an upper hand in controling the Mission.

What is happening here is a power grab, and, "he who has the most disciples wins" appears to be the rule of the game. I stand by my analysis in the "Lessons In Power" article in my Blog (www.innercircleofsrcm.blogspot.com). The real power comes from the disciples, not from the Master. It is easy to sit in a chair in front of thousands of doting disciples and appear to be holy. The spiritual environment is created by the people surrounding the Master, not by the Master himself. Any truly spiritual teacher will not impose anything of him self on the student, but will push the student to find it in his or her self. This is completely lacking in the SRCM system from the beginning, and neither of the warring factions have attempted to introduce anything but centralized, power based spiritual principles to their disciples. The Sufi tradition treated the teacher as a friend, house guest or grandfather. It was about human interaction and learning by example. It was about actions in the real world, not un-substantiated communications with the Brighter World. This Sufi aspect has been completely eliminated from SRCM, leaving only a misguided concept that spirituality must come from something outside oneself, and one must find the one and only true spiritual guide in the entire world to achieve it.

I know I am repeating myself as I've already stated this in my Blog, but, the most dangerous aspect of SRCM is the creation of myths. Quoting Babuji or Lalaji from the dead, claims of inter-communication with Jesus ( who's legacy is slammed constantly by Chari and his inner circle), Buddha, etc. are easily created, and unfortunately easily believed by non-thinking, obedient members of a cult. All factions are using this technique to give themselves credibility. How hard would it be to create such myths and get obedient, unquestioning cult members to believe them? Anyone can produce a letter signed by Babuji, and invent a quote from Lalaji or Babuji from the brigher world, or claim intercommunication with Krishna or Jesus. Sadly, we have seen that the cult mentality will have throngs of individuals believing these claims without question.The actions of all those involved in all factions of this organization is embarrassingly materialistic, power seeking, and not the behavior of anyone even remotely interested in spirituality and God. There is little point in weeding through these claims to determine the truth. There’s plenty of deception, lies, and selfishness from both Clans. Its the equivalent of choosing which street gang has the least negative impact on the neighborhood, or whether the Hitler or Mussolini was the better man. There is a battle for control of the minds and souls of an extremely wealthy and subservient group of individuals. Beyond that, the true facts are vague and irrelevant. One only needs ignore the words, documents, legal filings and quotes from dead people, and examine the actions of these individuals to see the truth –and the truth will indeed set you free.

Michael

Témoignage publié en 2006 sur le website de Michael

Divers témoignages

2007-09-18T08:17:00.003-07:00

Trois témoignages publiés en Février Mars 2007, le 1er de Ravi sur l'occupation de l'ashram de Shahjahanpur en mars-avril 2006, le second de JM sur la présence de témoins (Kum. Kasturi et Donald Sabourin) au moment de l'écriture de la lettre de nomination de Chari par Babuji, le dernier de 'Old abhyasi' en réaction à celui de JM...

Hi Everyone associated with SRCM
Pranams,
What is your opinion on illegal capture of Ashram at Shahjahanpur by Chari group during March - April 2006. Being an Abhyasi I sincerely condemn it.
I am an Abhyasi from a group who do not believe in The Living Master or simply do not consider Chari as Master. As there was no such concept when Babuji was there. Rather, he stressed on strong living media, i.e. a strong preceptor with strong will power.
For us only Babuji Maharaj is eternal master. Divine Master in the real sense never dies nor he requires physical body, hence, no question of living master.
The Chari group people illegally captured the Ashram. They forcefully quit the people in the Ashram who are not associate with Chari. There were such capturing occasions earlier also in some other places like Vijayawada, Raichoor etc. Where is spirituality in that group? What for they are doing such things. Do they think being very rich group any thing can be done? I have seen people are getting attracted to the Buildings / Posh Ashrams etc.
What is your opinion on this?
Once againPranam
Ravi

Anonyme a dit...
I'm sorry, but this is all revisionist history.
The nomination letter proclaiming P. Rajagolpalachari was witnessed by Don Saborin and Sister Kasturi, who already made this known to the working committee and to the courts, after Babuji's death.
In addition, there was no mention of Umesh succeeding at that time. Thefamily first proposed Babuji's elder son Prakash and then, his grandson Charad, who backed off, admitting the falsification.In addition, Babuji told me directly in Munich Germany, in 1980, that he was turning over the work of the mission to Parthasarthi, which converstation I also made available to the courts,
Please look to your hearts before spreading these dis-informations, or at least provide my above references to all who have received your mailings.
Yours in the service to our Master;
J.M.

A Old Abhyasi a dit...
Respected Alexis
Yes it is true that soon after death of Sh. Raghvendra Rao ji Chari's Aides headed by Sh. A.P. Dorai who is a retired police official took over the Raichur ashram. The fact is known to us.
You received a message from JM stating the following:
"The nomination letter proclaiming P. Rajagolpalachari was witnessed by Don Saborin and Sister Kasturi, who already made this known to the working committee and to the courts, after Babuji's death"
It is astonishing of how people tell such a big lie We were suspecting that Babuji's signs were taken by accident but this statement now proves that Chari's letter is surely forged and there now surely seems a to be a plot laid by all three and may be includes JM.
Wait before anybody gets angry on this I have personally seen one more letter with Umeshbhai. Photocopy of whic which I will give to Navneet to put on their internet site which proves that DON was not in India around the date of the Nomination. I have seen one letter written to Sister Kasturi ji by Babuji in the year 1982 in which he has written to her that he has already nominated somebody as his successor and strangely that letter does not talk of anything else and it does not talk about name of the successor also. Even this is not on internet.
If Ss Kasturi had witnessed Babuji giving letter to Sh. Chari way back in 1974. The following questions need an honest logical common sense answer from JM.
1) Babuji writes to Chari about a person not being in India 4 days before giving the so called nomination to Chari and he also tells about Don's programme in the letter to Chari and as per Don he is present at the time of Nomination !!!!!!!
2) If Ss Kasturi had witnessed Babuji signing the giving the letter to Chari then why did Babuji have to tell Ss Kasturi ji in 1982 about his nominating a successor. If she was present she should have known it and neither Babuji had to tell her after so many years that he has done a nomination.
3) It is sorry state of affairs how people just talk of their hat. How do people say they have told to working committee. Kindly ask the gentleman if the working committee he is talking about took place at the birth place of SRCM in Shahjahanpur or not. Answer is NO. There was a working committe meeting held by Chari in Hyderabad where these individuals stated. This was after the Working Committee at the headquarters rejected his claim. Ask Sh. JM had Don & Ss Kasturi ever attended a working committee meeting after Babuji's pghysical demise at Shahjahanpur. My Uncle was present in the meeting. Again Answer is NO again.
4) it is something like I wan't to be made president of a society so I collect some members ask them to make me President sitting at my house. (make a dissidents group, which is quite common in Indian politics) and then start claiming Presidentship of the Society without even going to Society Headquarters.
5) Now about courts. Sh.JM can you please provide one prrof that Don has attended court and that Ss. Kasturi has attended court. I thing we should talk on facts not statements. I can show you proof of whatever I have told or can ask Navneet to show the same to you.
Alexis One more thing I would like to tell you. Just before going to Paris Babuji did actually say to his Daughter the following. I was present there 'I wan't to go to Police station, someone take me to the Police Station and file a complaint." She asked "what is it Babuji" He said "somebody is going to murder me. Will police accept my complaint beforehand." She replied " Babuji who can murder you. Everybody loves you." Babuji's reply was "No take me to Police" But Alas Babuji was not taken to police for registering his FIR. There are proofs still alive here in India who had witnesseth this and have presented in affadavit to the High Court in India.
This is one of the main reason why we consider Babuji's last letter also true in complete sense. Technically too common sense states that Electronic Typewriter being absent in India proves that letter was written somewhere in advanced country. Babuji was in Paris as you know. 4d-Don states that Babuji was not in position to write. But he dictated and did not write He only did corrections. If Mr. 4d-Don touches his heart that it is true to compelte sense if he was present in Paris all the time around Babuji. You all must be knowing Brother KV Reddy ji who was the Overseas Secretary during time of Babuji ask him. He was one who made all arrangements. Ask him what happened. There were 16 Indians there ask 3 Indians whom Babuji shared some part that is written in the letter. I have personally discussed with some.Regarding Minutes of Meeting which will clarify all other claims of Sh. JM ji and his Chariji. I shall provide one original copy to Navneet to soon be put on internet for all to understand how much to believe in JM's statement.
Mr. JM if I am not wrong you are very close to Chari ji and were main person propogating Chari in Europe soon after death of Babuji. Every body in India Know how much Babuji talked to you about such subjects as to others. On what pretext the statement was passed to you and when. It was not for Presidentship. If you remember now. I hope by now you would have understood that I have Identified you. Ji... M.t..s. You too have met me before don't try and recognize me as I was very young that time. Alexis I am saying with all proofs seen by me with my own eyes, which I know must have been submitted to courts by now by Navneet group. Moreover I would now just ask you one simple question If Chariji was so confident on his being President. why did he start another SRCMTm later in late 90s. Why did he make other Organizations and not be accepted in India. You people who are staying abroad and are not of Babuji's time don't know the image of his Aides in India. We are suffering by not going my Babuji's gift to us that is Shahjahanpur Ashram. Can a true successor be surrounded by such people. He does not even have the eyes to identify them how will he show the way to others.!!!! Or may be is a politician or a underworld white collared Don trying to build group of his own as it happens in India.
I think you can ask JM to produce evidence in whatever form on written proof with Babuji's sign or handwriting to support his claims and put the same on net and then talk about it. Rather than just passing statements without proof.
Regards
A old Abhyasi

Documents officiels ?

2007-09-18T08:17:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 7 novembre 2008)

Le petit-fils de Babuji, Navneet Kumar Saxena, a publié sur son site les minutes du Comité de travail de la SRCM en date des 6 et 7 février 1984, les minutes de l'Assemblée Générale du 8 février et la Circulaire du 15 février informant l'ensemble des abhyasis que son père Umesh Chandra Saxena devenait président de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Auparavant, il avait publié les 2 lettres de nomination de Chariji et de son père, Umesh Chandra Saxena, ainsi qu'une lettre de Babuji à Jahagirdar.

Ci-dessous le contenu de quelques uns de ces documents.

Circulaire du Secrétaire S.A. Sarnad en date du 15 février 1984

CIRCULAR

To All the members of the working committee,
Centre-in-charges/Preceptors/Organisors
of Shri Ram Chandra Mission in India
and Abroad :

Sub : Declaration of Successor President
of Shri Ram Chandra Mission,
Shahjahanpur. U.P.

Dear Brothers/Sisters,
Here I am pleased to inform you that our Revered Master Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj had nominated Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena vide declaration/nomination letter dated 16.04082 and the same was produced before the member of the working committee on the 6th and 7th. Feb. 1984 for approval and consent of the members and the members present have accepted and approved the nomination dt. 16.04.82 in favour of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena S/o Late Mahatma Ram Chandraji Maharaj. Hence with effect from 7th. Feb. 1984 Mr. Umesh Chandra Saxena is now the SUCCESSOR PRESIDENT of Shri RAM Chandra Mission Shahjahanpur.
The Minutes of the working committee were further produced before the General Body members of Shri Ram Chandra Mission and the declaration/Nomination letter dt. 16.04.82 were unanismously approved and accepted, this is just for the information of the brothers and sisters. In this connection kindly find enclosed the following for your record of information.
1. The Copy of Declaration/Nomination Letter dt. 16.04.82
2. Extract of the minutes of the working committee meeting held on 6th. and 7th. Feb. 1984.
3. Extract of the minutes of the General Body meeting held on 8th. Feb. 1984.
We request all the members/abhiyasis/Preceptors/organisors to cooperate with the President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Shahjahanpur.

Yours affectionately
S.A. SARNAD
SECRETARY

CC Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena
President SRCM

Lettre de nomination de Chariji, datée du 23 Mars 1974

I hereby nominate my disciple Sri. P. Rajagopalachari as my representative to work for the Mission as President in the Sahaj Marg System. As long as I live, I will be doing my job, Afterwards he will enjoy the fullfledged authority given by the Constitution and bye-laws of the Mission.
May God's grace shower through him to all mankind.

Ram Chandra

President
Shri Ram Chandra Mission
Shahjahanpur U.P. (India)

The 23rd March 1974

Lettre de nomination d'Umesh Chandra Saxena, en date du 16 Avril 1982

Date 16th. April 1982

DECLARATION/NOMINATION

I, Ram Chandra, Founder President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Diwan jograj, Shahjahanpur in Exercise of my Power under Rule 3 and 4 of the Rules and constitution of my Private Trust/Society, on my free Will and Accord and upon the due consideration of the totality of the circumstances prevailing in my said Mission including wishes and blessing of the Almighty and that of my Samarth Guru Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj of Fatehgarh, do hereby nominate my Spiritual Representative as also my son Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena as Successor President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission Shahjahanpur, with liberty to him, to further nominate his successor President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission with the condition that the person so nominated by him as his successor President of the said Mission must be his spiritual representatives in his direct line of succession.

I shall however continue as President of aforesaid Mission till my life time and this nomination shall come into play only after my death.

Previous nomination if any, made by me, shall stand superceeded and cancelled.

Affectionately yours
Ram Chandra

Lettre de Babuji à Jahagirdar, datée du 2 Septembre 1982

2.09.82

Paris (France)

Private and confidential

My dear Jahagirdar,

To day I am thinking of you from the early morning and I feel to part some secret for your knowledge and advantage of our Abhiyasis because I feel by the time I reach India it will be too late. Now I am beginning to think that some people do not want my existence and it appears that they do not have any love for me but they think of more of the property and assets of the Mission and we are deviating from the path of " SAHAJ MARGA ".

Recently I have examined four of my senior preceptor, but I found that they have taken the different view of Sahaj Marga, with the result I have to leave them for the care of God Almighty to sail or sink. I also worked hard with Parthasarathi Rajagopala-Chari but all in vain, dark clouds are around him and the nature has decided to punish him. I was astonished to feel that he has been revengeful and making several attempts on my life for the past eight years. In the way back 1974 when I was admited to Vivekananda Hospital Lucknow, that time he played with my life but I could survive since my master was great to safguard me, at that time the circumstances were diferent. Now again he became successful in administering the slow poison solution in my food served in the plate while travelling from India to Paris. But I was taken careof by the doctor here but nothing can be said what happens while I travel from Paris to India Back; anything could be expected.

Now I feel that the time has come to leave physical body the enough damage has been done and moch more is expected in the 100 hours probabely I may not be given any chance to write any further letter after this that is why I thought of you to convey my feeling to you, for you to know what kind of people Mission is having and what reward has been given to me for the servilce to the huminity and the mankind.

I am given to understand here that Mr. P. Rajagopalachari has been conducting meetings with the foreign Abhiyasis that he is going to be the next President and Master may not survive now, I still do not know who has declared him? These are the things which are depressing me and I see the present condition of the Mission today.

During my illness Jesus Crist were attending on me and sucking the poison from my body, during the time I had enough time to attend on you and I found your fullest devotion and surrender and I have transformed you in totality. I wish that all our abhiyasis should follow your path and you are requested to guide every our Abhiyasi so that they are benifitted.

I want to reveal one more secret [one more secret est souligné] which is fetal to the Missionis that I have already nominated my Successor President and the letter to this effect has already been issued, the person is from the Direct Line of Succession and this is the wish of my Master.

I am also associating with my successor President the following four persons who will also work under his direction and they are:
1. Dr. S. P. Srivastava, Lakhimpur Kori,
2. Mr. Kashi Ram Agarwal, Shahjahanpur,
3. Mr. K. C. Narayan S/o KDr. K. C. Vardhachari
4. Mr. Nasib Chand Lucknow

Kindly do not divulge these secret to any one except Umesh, my son but only after my life time otherwise he is likely to become hostile. I foresee immediate hospitalisation in India and likely to remain for longer period, hence this letter being confidential letter handing over to one of the old sincere Abhiyasi who is here, to ensure delivery of this letter safely.

You are at liberty, to take action in alarming circumstances, if need be but with a condition to route through this letter through Umesh only. But at the same times you are also requested to streamline the disturbances by peaceful approach by taking help of the other senior members.
I fully hope that you will do as I wish.

Yours affectionately
Ram Chandra

Texte publié par Elodie sur son blog le 12 mars 2007. Les scans des originaux et d'autres documents "officiels" ont été initialement publiés sur la page de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur

Voir aussi : Très sombre année 1982

2 SRCM, 1 ISRC, Kasturi, Rao & Co.

2007-09-18T08:16:00.002-07:00

(Dernière actualisation le 3 septembre 2009)

SRCM Shahjahanpur

C'est la SRCM créée par Babuji en 1945, la vraie de vraie historique Shri Ram Chandra Mission. En février 1984, le comité de travail reconnaît Umesh Chandra Saxena comme président. Mais S.P. Srivastava est élu à sa place pour éviter la dislocation du mouvement, il va présider le comité de travail jusqu'en 1994, publiant notamment la suite du journal de Babuji.

En 1994, Umesh Chandra Saxena se fait élire à sa place et reprend la tête de la Mission. Il est bientôt en procès avec Chari à cause de la création d'un website intitulé 'sahajmarg.org' que tous deux revendiquent.

Décédé en 2003, son fils et petit-fils de Babuji, Navneet Kumar Saxena lui succède. Il crée son propre website en février 2007, accusant le clan de Chari d'avoir tué son père, etc.

SRCM® et SMSF®

Alors que les cendres de Babuji étaient encore chaudes, Chari aurait fait valoir ses droits, dit-on. Mais la présidence de la SRCM lui échappe, ce qui ne l'empêche pas de faire sécession depuis Chennai et ses bases occidentales.

Il faudra pourtant attendre 1997 pour que soit officiellement créée une nouvelle Shri Ram Chandra Mission en Californie, enregistrée à San Luis Obispo. Ensuite, les choses s'accélèrent : création d'une multitude de "fondations" à travers le monde, les Sahaj Marg Spirituality Foundations.

En parallèle, de nombreuses marques sont déposées : Shri Ram Chandra Mission®, SRCM® et SMSF®, Sahaj Marg®, etc.

Institute of Sri Ramchandra Consciousness

K.C. Narayana, troisième fils du Docteur K.C. Varadachari, né en juin 1939, est le fondateur de l'ISRC à Hyderabad en août 1991.

Auparavant, il avait suivi son père auprès de Babuji dès 1956. Avant sa mort, celui-ci lui a demandé de travailler aux côtés de Chari, ce qu'il fera jusqu'en 1991. Il a même repris la tête du Sahaj Marg Research Institute créé par son père, en 1989. Mais il finit par quitter la SRCM® de Chari, soi-disant parce que ce dernier développe le culte de la personnalité au travers du concept du "Maître vivant", quémandant amour et dévotion (en savoir plus...).

L'ISRC reconnaît que Chari a été nommé président de la SRCM par Babuji, mais non pas "représentant spirituel" et à plus forte raison "maître vivant". Il n'y a qu'un seul et unique maître, Babuji, bien qu'une large place soit aussi attribuée au Docteur K.C. Varadachari.

L'ISRC compterait environ 150 instructeurs, pour la plupart en Inde ou aux USA, 2 d'entre eux résident en France. Plagiant la SRCM®, l'ISRC a créé son Centre de recherches (Imperience) et sa Fondation (Sahaj Seva Samsthan), qui gère un hopital, des écoles et la fabrication de divers produits.

Les descendants de Babuji

D'après le témoignage de Cyrille, aucun des enfants de Babuji n'a assisté aux satsangs de son vivant, et tous les vieux indiens peuvent le confirmer, ce qui surprenait beaucoup les Européens. Les enfants de Babuji ne semblaient pas concernés par les choses spirituelles.

A la mort de leur père les choses ont bien changé, surtout pour Umesh qui est nommé président et successeur spirituel de son père, allant jusqu'à créer et construire une école et un dispensaire dans la cour de l’ashram, et en refusant l’accès à quiconque ne le reconnaissait pas comme tel, y compris à son propre frère Sarvesh. Cyrille a été lui-même refoulé en 2005 par Navneet, alors qu'il était avec une abhyasi indienne amie d’enfance des fils et filles de Babuji, et malgré une lettre d’introduction d’un très très vieux précepteur bien connu de son propre père.

Aujourd'hui, des enfants de Babuji, Il ne reste plus que Sarvesh, le plus jeune, qui vit à Shahjahanpur. Il a plus ou moins rejoint Chari qui l’a fait précepteur avec sa femme, malgré sa prise de position contre lui au début. Il autorise tous les abhyasis qui viennent au nom de son père à venir à Shahjahanpur. Quiconque veut accéder à la maison de Babuji, sa chambre, ou à l’ashram peut venir sans faire acte d’obédience à qui ou à quoi que ce soit (aux dernières nouvelles). L’épouse de Prakash, quant à elle, vit à Lucknow et va régulièrement aux satsangs chez Kasturi.

La diaspora des full précepteurs

Après la mort de Babuji, les précepteurs ont reçu un courrier leur demandant de "prêter allégeance" à Chari. Ceux qui ne le faisaient pas ont été destitué de leur rôle de précepteur, si tant est qu'on puisse être destitué d'une telle tâche, par courrier qui plus est.

De nombreux groupes d'abhyasis ont poursuivi leur pratique en continuant à se référer à Babuji, le seul Maître qu'ils aient jamais reconnu. La plupart des full précepteurs étaient dans cette situation : Ragavendra Rao à Raïchur (Karnataka), une des personnalités phares de tous ceux qui en Inde et en Europe sont restés fidèles à Babuji et à lui seul, mais aussi Narayan Rao et Shyam Rao à Gulbarga (Karnataka), Ramachandra Reddy à Cuddapah (AP), Vital Rao à Bangalore (Karnataka) ou le Docteur Srivastava (UP), etc.

Les grand centres indiens comme Hyderabad, Bangalore ou Lucknow sont restés fidèles à Babuji, en totale indépendance de Chari et de son mouvement. Mais pas seulement l'Inde, comme nous l'apprend Cyrille. Ce fut aussi le cas, et ça l'est encore aujourd'hui, de la Suisse, de l'Espagne (un groupe fidèle de Barcelone) ou de la France (Lyon a un groupe important et des précepteurs, Tours, les Alpes Maritimes avec des anciens et des nouveaux, Paris, le Sud ouest, …). André Poray, full précepteur de Sanary nommé par Babuji, en a été l'un des chefs de file.

Sister Kastury de Lucknow s’est aussi retirée depuis belle lurette de la SRCM de Chari, dans un discours public qui lui a valu bien des ennuis. Le petit fils de Lalaji a lui aussi pris ses distances avec Chari, même si ce dernier les conserve sur ses listes de précepteurs en raison de leur notoriété.

Sans structure formelle, ces groupes d'abhyasis fidèles à Babuji et/ou Lalaji se réunissent régulièrement (tous les ans à Sanary pour la France et l'Espagne par exemple). Les vieux full précepteurs, leaders spirituels naturels, parcourent l'Inde et rassemblent autour d'eux une foule d'abhyasis de tous les pays. Une collégiale plus ou moins informelle organise les célébrations.

Ragavendra Rao, Ramachandra Reddy et André Poray sont maintenant décédés. Le Dr Shiam Rao a pris un peu de recul et le Dr Srivastava a pris une voie légèrement à part en voulant mixer science et spiritualité. Mais tous les autres continuent, même si seuls Sister Kasturi et le Dr Srivastava ont nommé des précepteurs après Babuji…

L’ashram de Raïchur a été le dernier lieu investi par les gens de Chari et cela avec armes et complicité de la police, peu après la mort de Ragavendra Rao.

A Cuddapah (Andrah Pradesh), les seniors précepteurs ont créé la Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj Seva Trust, une structure au nom distinct pour éviter les querelles de légalité. André Poray avait créé une association loi 1901 dénommée La voie de la réalité. Ces entités ne semblent pas avoir eu d'auutre but que de faciliter des locations de salle, etc.

- Kum. Kasturi Chaturvedi

Elle rejoint Babuji dès 1949. A sa mort, elle semble avoir refusé de reconnaître Umesh Chandra Saxena comme successeur. Il n'est pas sûr qu'elle ait pris le parti de Chari pour autant. Elle semble avoir transmis les enseignements de Babuji en toute indépendance, depuis Lucknow (Uttar Pradesh). Elle fait pourtant partie de la liste des précepteurs de Chari en 2007, alors qu'elle aurait prononcé un violent réquisitoire contre lui...

Son discours de 1995
Kasturi : l'interview 2009 !
L'un de ses disciples a créé un blog pour répandre ses idées (en savoir plus...).

- Raghavendra Rao

Raghavendra Rao, full précepteur de Babuji, était basé à Raichur, dans le sud de l'Inde. Il est resté lui aussi très indépendant des 2 prétendants (Chari et Umesh), ce qui ne l'a pas empêché de faire partie du comité de travail de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur, du temps de S.P. Srivastava. Après son décès en 2006, le clan de Chari aurait investi son ashram.

Suresh Kumar Makam, l'un de ses disciples, a lui aussi créé un blog pour répandre ses idées (en savoir plus...).

- S.P. Srivastava

S.P. Srivastava a présidé le comité de travail de la SRCM Shahjahanpur pendant 10 ans (1984-94). C'est un professeur de philosophie aujourd'hui retraité. Il a enseigné la science yogique à l'Université de Lakhimpur (Uttar Pradesh, Inde). Il voulait abolir la frontière entre les sciences dites dures, le yoga et la spiritualité.

Il a d'ailleurs récemment créé une association belge sur ce thème. La Shri Ram Chandra Memorial International Society Promoting Spirituality As A Science (INSPSAAS), domiciliée en Belgique à la Louvière, rue des Forgerons 6, a effectué une demande de statuts d'ASBL (association sans but lucratif) en mai 2007. Cette association compterait de nombreux indiens dont S.P. Srivastava, une comptable d'Amsterdam et une psychologue. Mais pour quoi faire une telle association internationale domiciliée en Belgique ?

Les autres full précepteurs lui reprochent aujourd'hui de trop lier science et spiritualité...

Son adresse d'après Bernard Auriol : Dr S.P. Srivastava, Kanupriya, Shri Ramchandra puram, Kashinagar-Kheri 262 701 – India - telephone (05872) 52082 (within india) and 0091587252082 (from abroad).

Ashram de Shahjahanpur

2007-09-18T08:16:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 5 février 2008)

Entre les 2 factions, l'ashram de Shahjahanpur est très disputé. Il a fait l'objet de multiples tentatives de reprise par la faction de Chari : en 1988, en 1997 puis en 2003 à la mort d'Umesh Chandra Saxena, pour enfin tomber dans ses mains au printemps 2006. Chari se rend enfin lui-même à Shahjahanpur en octobre 2007...

Ci dessous 2 articles relatant les tentatives de la faction de Chari pour s'emparer de l'ashram de Shahjahanpur détenu par la faction d'Umesh Chandra Saxena, fils de Babuji. Et un témoigage publié au printemps 2007...

Dainik Jagran 8th November 2003.
Ex-Minster and Ex-DIG tried to forcefully capture the RamChandra Mission Ashram.S
ituation volatile, administrative and police officer’s camp in the ashram.

In order to capture the position of president vacated after dismissal of Umesh Chandra, international president of Ram Chandra Mission, and with intention to capture the property worth millions of rupee’s , ex- state education minister Amarjeet singh Jansevak, ex director general of police, Uma Shanker Bajpai, along with dozens of associates attempted to capture the mission property, which was successfully foiled by the state administration, in addition to dozens of other people, Uma Shanker Bajpai secretary of RamChandra mission Chennai, Mr. Krishna Tondon, Veenet Chandra, along with their associates, attacked the ashram, in the evening around 7:30 PM. Office superintendent of mission Mr. D. Krishna had previously expressed his concerns regarding bad intentions of above stated people, to the local administration. Mr D. Krishna had already informed the district magistrate Shahjahanpur, Mr Ashok Kumar Verma, city magistrate Mr. J.K Dixit and supretendent of police Mr shushil Kr. Singh, regarding possibility of violent attack by these people, keeping in view the threat of Chennai group people, administration had already appointed the station officer in the mission. When ex-minister along with his associates were attempting to enter into the ashram, with intentions of capturing it, immediately police and administration officer’s got alarmed, ASP Rambahadur, city magistrate J.K dixit circle officer J.N Bhadauriya, and other administrative officer’s immediately reached the spot and prevented the situation from getting volatile.Administrative officer’s asked prepetrators, who were trying to enter into the mission property with intention to capture it, regarding documentary proof’s that they are the owner’s of that property. Between, when ex minister tried to enter inside the ashram, for negotiation, the private security guard in the premises warned the attackers that they will start firing if anyone attempts to enter inside the ashram premises. Sensing the volatile situation, the administrative officer’s on the spot prevented ex-IPS officer and ex-minister and their associates from entering into the mission and requested them to produce documentary proof for the ownership of the property next morning. Office in-charge D. Krishna said that death of president Umesh Chandra Saxsena, is part of the conspiracy hatched by these people only.D. Krishna further said that news of death of Umesh Chandra saxsena reached their family member’s later and these people knew before hand that Umesh Chandra has expired, he stated that, Krishna tondon had called me and informed me that Umesh Chandra has expired, whereas I was unaware of it. A day before youngest son of Umesh got engaged in Barrali, and I was present there, next day I returned to Shahjahanpur and Umesh Chandra left for Noida, where he felt a bit uneasy, and hence went to hospital, and died there. D. Krishna has further said, that Babuji’s death is also part of conspiracy hatched by Chennai group people only, as he also died of poisoning, he suspected that even Umesh Chandra death is also due to poisoning only.

Hindustan, 3rd November 2006.
Ram Chandra Mission captured, after Violence
Women amongst 3 other’s injured

Shahjahanpur, Under police station Ram Chandra Mission, on Sunday daughter-in-law of late shree Ramchandra ji, her brother and her son, were mercilessly beaten up by Anti-Ramchandra, P. Rajagopalachari group people. The perpetrator’s destroyed property worth missions of rupees and captured the immoveable property, they dragged the people inside the mission and threw them outside the ashram forcefully. Victims when approached police for launching the FIR, they were asked to leave from there also, and FIR was not registered, Amita saxsena, daughter-in-law of RamChandra ji informed the media that on Sunday afternoon, ex-IPS Uma shanker bajpai, self proclaimed secretary of Parthsarthi group, ex-justice R.R.K Trivedi, Prabhat Kumar Sinha, in association with lot more people attacked the mission and destroyed property worth million of rupee’s. When she tried to stop the predator’s, they attacked her, her brother and her son, and beat them to near death, after which they dragged her, her brother and her son, out of mission and threw them. In addition to this they also captured the vehicles and licensed revolver of her son puneet saxsena. When she approached police for help, police refused to help them owing to pressure from influential people from P. Rajagopalachari group. It should also be mentioned that same people tried to capture the same property back in the year 2003 also, when administration foiled their attempt. Later on ex-IPS UmaShanker Bajpai, informed the media, that HE is now the new secretary of the mission and family those who were running the mission till yesterday have nothing to do with the mission any more.

Textes traduits de l'hindi par Shashwat Pandey - Originaux parus sur le website de la SRCM Shahjahanpur

Hi Everyone associated with SRCM

Pranams,

What is your opinion on illegal capture of Ashram at Shahjahanpur by Chari group during March - April 2006. Being an Abhyasi I sincerely condemn it.I am an Abhyasi from a group who do not believe in The Living Master or simply do not consider Chari as Master. As there was no such concept when Babuji was there. Rather, he stressed on strong living media, i.e. a strong preceptor with strong will power.

For us only Babuji Maharaj is eternal master. Divine Master in the real sense never dies nor he requires physical body, hence, no question of living master.The Chari group people illegally captured the Ashram. They forcefully quit the people in the Ashram who are not associate with Chari. There were such capturing occasions earlier also in some other places like Vijayawada, Raichoor etc. Where is spirituality in that group? What for they are doing such things. Do they think being very rich group any thing can be done? I have seen people are getting attracted to the Buildings / Posh Ashrams etc.

What is your opinion on this?

Once again

Pranam

Ravi

U.S. Bajpai's writ petiton

2007-09-18T08:09:00.000-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 21 janvier 2008)

Ci-dessous le texte de la 'writ petition' de U.S. Bajpai, secrétaire adjoint de la SRCM de Chari, initialement publié sur Indian Legal Information Institute (http://www.indlii.org/)

CITATION: indlii2006ALB01573
CASE NO.: WRIT - C No. 19202 of 1999
PETITIONER: U.S.Bajpai,Joint Secretayr,Shri Ram Chandra Mission &Another
RESPONDENT: Assistnat Registrar, Societies And Chits Fund & Others
DATE OF JUDGMENT: 1/25/2006
BENCH: Hon'ble Shishir Kumar, J
JUDGMENT BY: HON. SHISHIR KUMAR, J.
JUDGMENT: COURT NO. 26
CIVIL MISC. WRIT PETITION NO. 19202 OF 1999
U.S. Bajpai & Others
versus
Assistant registrar and others.

HON. SHISHIR KUMAR, J.

This writ petition has been filed for quashing the order-dated 12.4.1999, Annexure-1 to the writ petition passed by respondent no.1.

The present writ petition is having a long history. The facts arising out of the present writ petition are that there is a Society in the name of Sri Ram Chandra Mission, which was registered under the Societies Registration Act 1865. In the year 1995 when the founder President expired, a Working Committee meeting was held for consideration of nomination of Sri Sharad Saxena and Sri P. Rajgopalachari. The Working Committee resolved that Sri P. Raj Gopalachari is the nominated President. Suit No. 283 was filed challenging the nomination and authority of Sri P. Raj Gopalachari. On 20.3.1984 Sri U.C. Saxena along with his brothers and plaintiffs in Suit no.283 called a fake meeting resolving that Sri S.P. Srivastava is the President of the Mission. It has also been submitted that in First Appeal Form Order No. 439 of 1984, Sri P. Rajgopalachari was held to be the President of the Society. Against the aforesaid order a SLP was filed and the same was also dismissed. The Society was renewed from 10.10.1985 for a period of 5 years under the Presidentship of Sri P. Raj Gopalachari and in the year 1990 also it was renewed for a period of 5 years under the same Presidentship. A suit was filed in the Calcutta High Court in which Sri S.P. Sriavastava and Sri B.D. Mahajan were restrained to allege themselves as the President and Secretary. Subsequently, a writ petition was filed in the year 1981 with a prayer to recognize Sri S.P. Srivastava as President and Sri B.D. Mahajan as Secretary in place of registered President Sri P. Raj Gopalachari and Secretary Sri S.A. Sarnad. Then various litigation have taken place in the various Courts and Suit no. 697 of 1995 which was filed by Sri U.C. Saxena for declaration as a President is pending before the Civil Judge, (Senior Division).

It has been submitted on behalf of the petitioner that when in various litigations, Sri U.C. Saxena, respondent no.2 has not succeeded in his claim, he made an application before the Registrar dated 31.12.1988 claiming himself to be the President and by the impugned order dated 12.4.1999 respondent no.1 has passed an order and has referred the dispute to the Prescribed Authority under Section 25 of the Societies Registration Act. Aggrieved by the aforesaid order the petitioner has approached this Court.

The writ petition was entertained and this Court vide its order dated 11.5.99 passed a detailed order and has stayed the operation of the order dated 12.4.99. A counter affidavit has been filed denying the allegations made in the writ petition and it has been stated that respondent no.2 is in effective control and is working as President and as there was a dispute, therefore, the matter has rightly been referred by the Registrar under Section 25 of the Societies Registration Act. The petitioner has brought to the notice of this Court that a writ petition bearing no. 174296 of 2004 was filed by one Navneet Kumar Saxena claiming to be the President of the Society and the interim relief was also claimed but the application for interim relief has been rejected. The petitioner has brought to the knowledge of this Court regarding the finding recorded while considering the interim application in Writ No.17429 of 2004 in which Court has observed that Sri Umesh Chandra Saxena has been challenging the order of Assistant Registrar against which although civil appeal has been filed but no interim order has been passed. Secondly, respondent no.4 is functioning as President of the Mission. The petitioners have failed to show any basis for them to amend the byelaws or claim themselves as President and Office Bearers of the Society. As the byelaws do not contemplate any election of the President and the Working Committee is appointed by the President as per the byelaws 4(G), and the special provisions in the byelaws have been made due to the reasons that Society was founded for spiritual attainment by system of ''Sahaj Marg' the claim of the petitioners to amend the byelaws by providing for election is not sustainable and no interim relief was granted. It has also been informed to the Court that Sri Uemsh Chandra Saxena has already died and, therefore, now there is no dispute and the writ petition be disposed of accordingly.

In view of the aforesaid fact as respondent no.2 has already died and claim of respondent no.2 cannot be said to be based on inheritance, therefore, it appears that now there is no dispute.

In view of above, the writ petition is disposed of accordingly. It is however, open to any interested party to put its claim, if so advised. No order as to costs.

25.1.2006
V.Sri/-

Le texte original est publié sur Indian Legal Information Institute (http://www.indlii.org/)

Batailles sur le web

2007-09-18T00:51:00.001-07:00

(Dernière actualisation : 21 janvier 2008)

Le clan de Chari et le clan des descendants de Babuji ne se sont pas battus uniquement pour la présidence de la SRCM, mais aussi sur le web pour la propriété de noms de domaines.

En 1996, un précepteur du clan d'Umesh Chandra Saxena s'installe aux Etats-Unis. Il crée en 98 le website 'sahajmarg.org' où il publie pour la première fois les lettres de nomination par Babuji de Chari et d'Umesh Chandra Saxena. Le clan de Chari réclame rapidement un arbitrage de la Commission américaine, qui confirme l'appartenance de ce website au clan des descendants de Babuji le 4 avril 2000 (en savoir plus...).

D'après ce précepteur, les pressions exercées par le clan de Chari le feront renoncer, malgré cette première décision en sa faveur.

Second épisode en 2007, le petit-fils de Babuji, Navneet Kumar Saxena, crée un nouveau website 'srcmshahjahanpur.org.in' en février 2007 où il publie de nouveau les 2 lettres de nomination ainsi que des accusations graves à l'encontre du clan de Chari.

Le website change de contenu le 12 janvier 2008, clouant le bec aux descendants de Babuji, suite à une décision de la Commission d'arbitrage indienne qui donne raison au clan de Chari en juillet 2007 (en savoir plus...).

Entre temps, d'autres websites ont fait une apparition éphémère, tous émanant du clan des descendants de Babuji. ce fut le cas notamment de 'sahaj-marg.org' ou de 'babujimemorial.org'...